NACC 2013 VICTORIOUS Review

5.06.17 When Independents get in bed with Apostate Ex-Church of Christ universities they may give birth to serpents:

5.06.17 A Sectarian or Heretic according to Romans 16 are Self-Pleasers: The Greek is Ariskos or Placeo which means "creating mental excitement through religious rituals": That is defined as rhetoric, singing, playing instruments acting or other "religious observations to which Jesus said the kingdom does not come. 
This has the same meaning as laded burdens which are songs intended to induce some sens of awe or warning."  The beyond-redemption mark as with the instrumental-Trinitarian-Perverted idolatry at Mount Sinai is of a pseudo-nobility class who fleeces the poor and performs rituals on the REST day: Sabbath or REST is the opposite of religious rituals and thus despises or blasphemes the true Lord-God who rescued the Hebrews and others from the Sumerian and other Towers of Babbling by "breathing Spirit" or inspired understanding in Adam who was an Aborigine or OF the DUST people.  There are of the WORLD, the Kosmos or Mundus, the ecumenical or the kingdom of the Devil.

Pepperdine bonded with the NACC had their COSMIC worship and this year are performing the HIEROS GAMOS as the rise of the Babylon Mother of Harlots in Revelation 17: she uses "lusted after fruits" as in Amos 8 Purpose Driven to cause the fleeced lambs to hunger and thirst for the WORD but are prevented by MUSIC IN THE HOLY PLACES.  In Revelation 18 ALL religious craftsmen such as speakers, singers, instrument players or "grinders" HAD ONCE deceived the whole world. Now, this is the mark of evil spirits OF the World or those Jesus said were from BENEITH are marked as SORCERERS and will be CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

Mike Cope 2017 PBL The Hieros Gamos Theme Acts 13:27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their RULERSbecause they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets which are read every sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him.
 
Mike Cope: "Spiritual Rhythms: Scrolls for Robust Salvation". We focus this year on these often-ignored books of the Old Testament: the “five scrolls”—Song of Songs, Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, and Esther—that point to ATTEMPTS God’s  to bring WHOLENESS to our daily lives.

HOWEVER, FOR READERS: According to Philo, the gods of the pagans exploit this weakness of men. For the sake of a better effect, and with the intention of more easily cheating their devotes, that they have set their lies to melodies, RHYTHMS and meters.."

SEE Sara.Barton.The.Song.of.Solomon
  my pastoral impulse this week is to proclaim the message of the Song of Songs. And here’s why: We desperately need public, communal language about sex, and we have an oft-overlooked resource in the Bible. I regularly read Song of Songs with college students in a Bible course I teach. And in that conversation, I own up to the fact that I like sex, that twenty-five plus years into marriage, my husband and I are still into each other, still engage in pillow talk with each other, and that we are learning with each passing year how to be more intimate with each other – sexually, emotionally, and spiritually.
        Song of Songs is unique in several ways, one of which is the fact that it’s the only place in Scripture where a woman’s voice leads the conversation (the woman speaks 61 of 117 verses). In light of what we’ve heard lately, it seems like a good time to let a wise woman speak about sexual activity that’s right and good, a woman who not only speaks but sings and shouts about intimate, sensual, erotic passion. And in all her talk about kissing, touching, tasting, and smelling, she does not offend with crass or vulgar language. She exemplifies how it’s possible to speak about sex and intimacy appropriately. We might do well to let her teach us a thing or two.

The MARK of those from BENEITH who Violate the Word, Logos or Regulative Principle is that the SHOOT you in the heart and then blame you for bleeding on their Tutu..

Laura Buffington SEX and SALVATION: the Song of Solomon or the Hieros Gamos.  With sex playing such a prominent role in the art and life of our culture, the church would be wise to reclaim the metaphor of sex as salvation. Making the whole story of our lives about the salvation found in physical intimacy is to miss the grander picture of intimate salvation promised to Beloved Humanity by God the Lover.

Matt. 28:20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.
Jesus and Paul defined that as the PROPHETS and other prophecies concerning Messiah: that is the meaning of Holy Scripture. 

THE REAL DECLARATION AND ADDRESS

5. That with respect to the commands and ordinances of our Lord Jesus Christ, where the Scriptures are silent as to the express time or manner of performance, IF any such there be,  no human authority has power to interfere, in order to supply the supposed deficiency by making laws for the Church; nor can anything more be required of Christians in such cases, but only that they so observe these commands and ordinances as will evidently answer the declared and obvious end of their institution.

Much less has any [16] human authority power to IMPOSE new commands or ordinances upon the Church, which our Lord Jesus Christ has not ENJOINED. Nothing ought to be RECEIVED into the faith or worship of the Church, or be made a term of communion among Christians, that is not as old as the New Testament.

6. That although inferences and deductions from Scripture premises, when fairly inferred, may be truly called the doctrine of God's holy word, yet are they not formally binding upon the consciences of Christians farther than they perceive the connection, and evidently see that they are so; for their faith must not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power and veracity of God. Therefore, no such deductions can be made terms of communion but do properly belong to the after and progressive edification of the ChurchHence, it is evident that no such deductions or inferential truths ought to have any place in the Church's confession.

THOSE WHO IMPOSE VIOLATE THE BIBLICAL AND CHURCH HISTORY ROLE OF SCRIPTURE-ONLY AS HAVING ANY PLACE IN A CHURCH OF CHRIST.

INSTRUMENTALISTS HAVE NO COMMAND OR EXAMPLES OR NEED ANY REMOTE INFERENCES: IN Ephesians 4 of the Cunning Craftsmen or SOPHISTS who are speakers beyond the TEXT or that which is written, singers or instrument players: Paul said that they are marked as LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.

3.30.16  
Patterns.Legalism.and.Grace.Alexander.Campbell.John.Mark.Hicks.html

Having a half-century of my "investments" with the "lord" transitioned into the "instrumental worship" groups entices me to quote some reasons why the Church of Christ (the Rock) from the wilderness had "vocal or instrumental rejoicing or rhetoric" excluded from the School of the Word. This quarantined the godly Jews from the Civil-Military-Clergy complex which God abandoned to worship the starry host: from the "service" of the Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned Levites this was the Apollon or Abaddon system.
The Israelites fell into instrumental-trinitarian idolatry at Mount Sinai and God removed The Book of the Covenant of Grace from the Civil-Military-Clergy.  In the Second Law given because of Transgression they were warned that their sin beyond redemption was conditional:

Deut. 18:9 When thou art come into the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not learn to do after the abominations of those nations.
Deut. 18:10 There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch,

hărĭŏlus  soothsayer, prophet, prophetess
somnĭo , to dream; to dream of or see in a dream, to dream, i. e. to think idly or vainly, to talk foolishly:
psaltrĭa , ae, f., = psaltria, . a female player on the cithara, a lutist,ineptias,Col. 1, 8, 2: “ah stulte! tu de Psaltriā me somnias Agere,Ter. Ad. 4, 7, 6; Plaut. Pers. 2, 3, 5.—Absol.: “vigilans somniat
portenta non disserentium philosophorum sed somniantium,Cic. N. D. 1, 8, 18.
Deut. 18:11 Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer
A Charmer is an Abomination
incantātor
, ōris, m. incanto, I. an enchanter, wizard (post-class.), Tert. Idol. 9; Isid. 8, 9, 15; Mos. et Rom. Leg. Coll. 15, 1, 2.

consŭlo (a). In the lang. of religion, to consult a deity, an oracle, omens, etc.: “Apollinem de re,Cic. Leg. 2, 16, 40: “deum consuluit auguriis, quae suscipienda essent,Liv. 1, 20, 7: “deos hominum fibris,Tac. A. 14, 30 fin.: “Phoebi oracula,Ov. M. 3, 9; Suet. Vesp. 5: “Tiresiam conjectorem,Plaut. Am. 5, 1, 76:

Cantus A. Prophetic or oracular song: “veridicos Parcae coeperunt edere cantus,Cat. 63 cf. Tib.
B. An incantation, charm, magic song, etc.: cantusque artesque magorum.
cantus e curru Lunam deducere tentat,
2. With instruments, a playing, music:in nervorum vocumque cantibus,Cic. Tusc. 1, 2, 4; id. Rosc. Am. 46, 134: “citharae,Hor. C. 3, 1, 20: “horribili stridebat tibia cantu,Cat. 64, 264: “querulae tibiae,
This was outlawed for the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness
These ăb-ōmĭnor are always MARKED “semimares,Liv. 31, 12, 8
  Signs or wonders "  Liv. 31, 12, 8 Along with "plundering" the temples, among the Sabines, a child of uncertain sex was born, while another was found whose sex, at the age of sixteen, could not be determined. All these disgusting and monstrous creatures seemed to be signs that nature was confusing species; but beyond all else the hermaphrodites caused terror,... In addition, they directed that a hymn be sung throughout the city by thrice nine maidens, and that an offering be made to Queen Juno.

Galli A form gallantes, as if from gallare, "to rave like a priest of Cybelé," is cited from Varro (ap. Non. p. 119Non., 5). In their wild, enthusiastic, and boisterous rites the Galli recalled the legends of the Corybantes (q.v.). According to an ancient custom, they were always castrated (spadones, semimares, semiviri, nec viri nec feminae), and it would seem that, impelled by religious enthusiasm, they performed this operation on themselves... Other names, however, are of distinctly Semitic affinities; Rhea perhaps=the Babylonian Ri (Mulita or Mylitta), and Nana more certainly=the Babylonian Nana, modern Syrian Nani.  Nana motherof Attis
Paul hoped that the concision's knife slipped.
Paizo, 4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., “Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōnAr.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16. 5. play amorously, “pros allēlousX.Smp.9.2

Chrysostom's Commentary on Galatians:

Galatians 5:1.-"With freedom did Christ set us free; stand fast therefore.115 ."

Ver. 12. "I would that they which unsettle you would even cut themselves off." And he says well "that unsettle you."A man that is heretical after the first and second admonition refuse." (Tit. iii: 10) If they will,  let them not only be circumcised, but mutilated. Where then are those who dare to mutilate themselves; seeing that they draw down the Apostolic curse, and accuse the workmanship of God, and take part with the Manichees?


Chrysostom understood that the pagans used vocal or instrumental noise to stir up or create anxiety so that they could steal your food money. Christ outlawed this in Isaiah 55.  Christ outlawed BLASPHEMY in the modern context of saying that God commanded instrumental distractions when  He DID NOT.

But if you will not allow this,  why do you not mutilate the tongue for blasphemy, the hands for rapine, the feet for their evil courses, in short, the whole body?

For the ear enchanted by the sound of a flute hath often enervated the soul;
and the perception of a sweet perfume by the nostrils hath bewitched the mind, and made it frantic for pleasure .

David's PRAISE word threatened the same sexual proof of superiority:
Ululo Ulŭlo  I. Neutr., to howl, yell, shriek, utter a mournful cry. B.Transf., of places, to ring, resound, re-echo with howling: penitusque cavae plangoribus aedes Femineis ululant,Verg. A. 2, 488 : resonae ripae, Sil. 6, 285 : Dindyma sanguineis Gallis, Claud. Rapt. Pros. 2, 269 .--

12.03.15 Instrumental and Trinitarian idolatry at Mount Sinai was a sin beyond redemption because the people ascribed to The Book of The Covenant but rose up in PLAY.  Acts 7, Romans 10 and 1 Corinthians 10 is the EXAMPLE or PATTERN against the worship of Demons. Apis the golden calf was the symbol of the Egyptian and other trinities repudiated by all of Scripture

God saw this Musical Worship Team and abandoned them to Babylonianism at the temple God did not command

Moloch.harp.drum.flute.gif

The practice in the wilderness, tyre and Jerusalem

 

Mark.10.They.Shall.Mock.Him.With.Music

Judas  was a thief: his bag or box was
always attached to the spotted flute case.

                 He is defined as the familiar friend of Jesus in Psalm 41. He would try to ALARM or TRIUMPH over Jesus: this is a MARK. It was outlawed in the Church of Christ in the Wilderness as vocal or instrumental rejoicing or any speaking beyond the Word

JudasDiony.JPEG

And God WATCHED the prophesied and fulfilled Musical Worship Team
Trumpet, drums, flute, cymbals and castinets with buffoons
Psallo permits ONLY smiting a string with your FINGERS: not a plectrum
Psallo and SOP have the same root meaning.

Mock.Jesus.Full.size.jpg

Revelation 18F: they are all called Sorcerers who HAD once deceived the whole world.
They WILL BE CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

The Bad News for the "Sectarians" Inclusives:

2Pet. 2:1 But there were false prophets also among the people,
        even as there shall be false teachers among you,
        who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, 
        even denying the Lord that bought them,
        and bring upon themselves swift destruction.

Paul outlawed self pleasure: Areskos or Placeo including all performing arts Jesus called hypocrites: speakers for hire (hirelings), singers or instrument players. They are the MARK of people who do not intend to speak "that which is written for our learning" and people who do not intend to obey the Word, Logos or Regulative Principle.

WHAT IS A HERETIC OR SECTARIAN? God will not let His Word be sold: the same word defines prostitutes and fish mongers. The DENY the LOGOS or Regulative principle and are therefore ANTI-CHRISTS.

Who infiltrated and intends to lie, cheat and steal your property and flock? No one can find anything so vile and blasphemous in the historic church commanded not to engage in "vocal or instrumental rejoicing or self-speak" when the church (ekklesia) assembled (synagogued) to Rest (school), read and rehearse the Word of God. That is the ONE PIECE PATTERN because the Lord's Supper is a teaching activity which SHOULD cause men and women to sit down and be silent.

In sacrificial systems the HERETIC was the priest who lifted up the lambs to cut their throats. The Levites who made noise and never "music" made the lambs (including Jesus) dumb before the slaughter. Their title in Greek is PARASITE. Anyone not teaching that which has been taught is a cunning craftsman or sophists are called sorcerers by John and because they are OF OLD who HAD deceived the whole world once they will be CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

Pareis-agō  lead in by one's side, bring forward, introduce, of persons brought into a public assembly,
2. with a notion of secrecy, p. tous Galatas eis Eruka introduce, admit them into the city, Plb.2.7.8, cf. 1.18.3.
introduce into a poem or narrative, “kindunous” [Catamite] introduce doctrines, customs,
haireseis 2 Ep.Pet. 2.1 :—Pass., “mousikēn pareisēkhthai tois anthrōpois

Heresy as Ariskos in Romans 15 means to plot to "Choose other people's property for your own." Doest thou Rob Temples? Go to it: Scripture says that strong delusions or religious performances claimed to be from or for God is the result of STRONG DELUSIONS. The REST Jesus giveth and the progressives Taketh away.

How to MARK the Sectarian who infiltrates and diverts your congregation:

pauō  bring to an end, stop or silence by death, take one's rest, cease, have done, of one singing or speaking. , take one's rest, “eni klisiēIl.24.17, cf. Hdt.9.52, etc.; cease, have done, Il.8.295, Od.4.103, etc.; of one singing or speaking, 17.359, Hdt.7.8.d

pausai pharmakopōlōn [Sorcery Reve 18:23] hinder, keep back, or give one rest, from a thing, p  thamurin [Lying Wonders] aoidēs, tōn epithumiōn” [Lust] rest or cease from a thing klaggēs  [clanging brass]
pres. part., stop a person from leave off doing . . , hoth' hupnos heloi, pausaito te nēpiakheuōn when he stopped playing, Il.22.502, cf. A.Pr.615, Ag.1047, Hdt.1.133

Rick Atchley was the first one to boast that "we took our youth to hear the best "christian bands" (an oxymoron]: we taught our youth to LEAVE OUR MOVEMENT."

As a Purpose Driven Sectarians or Heretics they are INTENTIONAL DRIVEN (predestined says the text from old) in a frantic sense proven to because 'the devil knows that his KAIROS is short." Kairos is the demon son of Zeus and Khronos at just the right time.

Heresy-Sectarian
Pareis-agō  History notes that "evil men set their lies to melodies to deceive the simple minded,"
Mousi^kos  A.musical, “agōnes m. kai gumnikoi
II. of persons, skilled in music, musical, professional musicians, mousikos kai melōn poētēs
III. of things, elegant, delicate, “brōmata hēdion  kuknōn Swan Metaphor , minstrel, bard, sacred to Apollon, Abaddon

melos , speaks of MUSICAL MELODY: it means to break a text "limb by limb" or dismember. Cantillation is breaking the text into syllables and the SPEAKING it which is the opposite of ODE. 2. music to which a song is set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14; WITHOUT rhuthmos, WITHOUT metron
3. melody of an instrument, “phormigx [ Apoollon's lyre] d' au phtheggoith' hieron m. ēde kai aulos

The Good News for "Sectarians"

2Pet. 2:2 And many [polus far the most, ecumenical] shall follow their pernicious ways; [aselgeia licetiousnes,  insolence, demagogue] by reason of whom the WAY [hodos pattern] of TRUTH shall be evil spoken of.[blasphemabitur]

The Bad News for Sectarians

2Pet. 2:3 And through covetousness shall they with feigned WORDS make merchandise of you:
        whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.

Revelation 18 says that the craftsmen [staff-parasites], speakers, singers, instrument players are SORCERERS who HAD ONCE deceived the Whole World and they will finally be CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

"But he's a worthless man," said he, "otherwise he wouldn't be so good a piper.

O. E. Payne Said Instrumental Music is Scriptural 1920.  Payne quotes a large body of literature to prove that the PSALLO word is the COMMAND for instrumental music so-called AS worship. This book came from an earlier collection and is acknowledged as the reason that the NACC did not sect out of the Disciples completely.  Payne is used by all who demand that Churches of Christ which were never "joined" with the Disciples must impose instruments in order that they can unify with the instrumentalists.  Never in any of the quotations does "psallo" mean anything more than to pluck or smite a bowstring, harpstring or a "hair" with the fingers but never with a plectrum. In all of Payne's examples PLUCK is followed with naming WHAT to pluck. Even then, to make a twanging sound does not make music since "melody as tunefulness belongs to the 19th century." Furthermore, none of these examples have anything to do with the assembly and everything to do with making war or making indecent "worship."

Payne quotes a book which re-interprets Clement to command the harp: the title of the chapter is "How to conduct ourselves at feasts."  IN CHURCH Clement understood that the assembly is a WORD OF GOD ONLY assembly called over and over a SCHOOL which is where Disciples go.

After having paid reverence to the discourse about God, they leave within [the church] what they have heard. And outside they foolishly amuse themselves with impious playing, and amatory quavering, occupied with flute-playing, and dancing, and intoxication, and all kinds of trash.

THIS IS NOT DIRECTED TO THE MAJORITY OF CHURCH MEMBERS.  They grasp that all discord among peaceable believers is caused by people with a driving ambition to as Garrison said: "Include ALL OF CHRISTENDOM under one organization.

Godly Disciples of Christ never sow discord: that is why the Campbells knew that the only way to prevent massive sowing of discord was not to join any human INSTITUTION which by hook or crook manages to intimidate member preachers into following the party line dispensed by the power, in the words of Mein Kampf, being part of a massed movement which by its massness and list of those permitted to BUY AND SELL, causes them to gamble away their kingdom. Lucky for the isolated disciple, Jesus said that the kingdom does not come with observation meaning religious services performing ACTS of legalism and calling it "worship" which can only happen IN THE SPIRIT as it gives heed (the only worshiip word) to TRUTH which is the Word or Logos or the Regulative Principle. If there was a single man capable of mediating the Mind of God then Jesus would not have to died as a PATTERN for use to die to externals and engage in spiritual or rational worship.

These links are at another page: wanting to restore the Witchcraft of Cane Ridge and the practices of Stark in the Stark-Warlick debate, David Young plots to confiscate the new mega church for Singing, Playing instruments, clapping, hugging and kissing.  Of course, he must also demand crawling on all fours, barking up trees, fighting over garbage and other antics. When most of the people understood that they had been manipulated into what would get you burned in earlier, more literate societies, they swore off religionists of all typed.

People will never get over the abuse heaped on them by Daniel Sommer who "sowed discord" by refusing to let the instrumentalist confiscate that new, red brick church house.  It's hard to do "unity" with Society Men who really mean, "You do instruments and we can be united."

Sand.Creek.Church.gif

LINKS TO A FEW STEPS TO THE LAKE OF FIRE;  You may read the whole review of David Young's marking without losing this Fulfilment of Prophecy which began c. 4000 when because of MUSICAL IDOLATRY Moses defined the 6 DAYS until Abaddon (the name of the Levites service) or Apollyon being unleashed along with the locusts or muses.  Apollyon is identified in the Classics referenced by John as the MUSICAL WORSHIP LEADER including FEMALE worship leaders.

John calls them SORCERERS who HAD deceived the whole world once: that is why Moses wrote: In the beginning the elohim cast down or profaned the whole world.  However, Christ in Isaiah while defining the REST both inclusively and exclusively to EXCLUDE all of the hypocriitic or parasitic roles, said that JEHOVAH did not create the world in that Mesopotamian-Institutionalized state but HE (singular) created it to be inhabited with all of the FREE resource for living WITHOUT a Fertility Prophet or preacher to CONNECT them with God.

LINKS TO A FEW STEPS TO THE LAKE OF FIRE; FIXED LINKS 12.30

"RELIGION" REPLACING "SCHOOL OF CHRIST" AND: WORSHIP ANDROGYNY THE PAGAN SEXUAL IDEAL

TRIBULATION PROMISED FROM WITHIN: BUT, DAVID YOUNG AND THE ELDERS SAY------

THE COMMAND IS TO SPEAK: THERE IS NO COMMAND TO SING AS PERFORMANCE

HOW RECORDED HISTORY NOTES THAT SINGING AS AN ACT WAS IMPOSED AFTER CONSTANTINE AND WAS DIVISIVE

THE COMMAND: SPEAK THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN.  NOTHING WRITTEN BY THE SPIRIT IS METRICAL OR TUNEFUL

Check.gifANATHEMA is to be ACCURSED for preaching a GOSPEL of Rhetoric, Singing, Playing Instruments, Acting or DECORATING a place as a WORSHIP CENTER

Check.gifISAIAH 3 CHRIST'S PROPHETIC TYPE: CLICK BELOW FOR CHRIST'S WARNING ISAIAH 3: RELIGION" REPLACING "SCHOOL OF CHRIST" AND: WORSHIP ANDROGYNY THE PAGAN SEXUAL IDEA

Check.gifROMANS 15: CLICK FOR PAUL'S REVEALING THE PROPHETIC MADE MORE CERTAIN FOR OUR EXAMPLE

ISAIAH 8  WHEN EMMANUEL COMES TO YOUR SCHOOL OF CHRIST YOU WILL NOT--CANNOT--PEEP AND MUTTER

CHRIST'S PURPOSE DRIVEN CHURCH DOES NOT BOAST ABOUT ITSELF.

ISAIAH 14  CHRIST'S WARNING OF THE SINGING AND HARP-PLAYING PROSTIITUTES CAST INTO "HELL"

A HUNDRED YEARS OF ATTACKS AGAINST CHURCHES OF CHRIST WHICH WILL NEVER IMPOSE INSTRUMENTAL IDOLATRY.

PROOF THAT ALL INSTRUMENTALISTS ATTACKS ARE BASED ON LIES OR IGNORANCE.

NUMBERS 11 THE REST OF THE STORY ABOUT MUTTERING AND MURMURING:  Violates Christ's outlawing vocal or instrument rejoicing or speaing your own words in Numbers 10

DAVID YOUNG STILL SAYS THAT ALL THINGS ARE LAWFUL?

THE "LEADERSHIP" IS PURPOSE-DRIVEN TO SOW MASSIVE DISCORD WHICH GOD HATES.

ELDERS AND DEACONS ARE THE ONLY VOCATIONAL "STAFF" IN A CHURCH OF CHRIST

The role of PREACHER as SENT Evangelist

ISAIAH 8: THOSE WHO DON'T PREACH THAT WHICH HAS BEEN PROVIDED ARE MARKED AS BEING WITHOUT LIGHT.

THE MARKS OF THE FINAL SHAKING AND THE END-TIME SHAKER.

The MARKS of the BEASTS (Zoe) and the INSECTS-PARASITES (LOCUSTS or musical worship teams)
 

THE FIREY DESTINY OF THOSE WHO SOW MUSICAL OR RHETORICAL DISCORD

The Late Dr. Roger R. Chambers warned about the "

the territory around the pulpit has long since been claimed by

commanding personality,
practical mysticism,
professional music, and
pop psychology.

The Sissification of the Church. The universal trend is for Church to surrender to culture, and our culture is a sissified one. That's the word, not feminine. Modern so-called feminism is not feminine;

it is little more than broken womanhood crying out for identity and significance.
As a culture removes itself from God, its
masculine virtue fades and a twisted femaleness takes over.

That's why homosexuality is the end of the line in the mind of God.

Good men become bad men, but when men stop being men and women stop being women, the creation image is destroyed and all is lost. The modern Church is being sissified. It whispers repentance and shouts forgiveness. Permissiveness reigns falsely in the name of grace.

Dr. Chambers was kinder than the Spirit OF Christ when He warned about women and boys ruling over you in Isaiah 3.

Isaiah 3:12 As for my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule over them.
        O my people, they that lead thee cause thee to err, and destroy the way of thy paths.

mŭlĭer as a term of reproach, a woman, i. e. a coward, poltroon: arbĭtror to make a decision, give judgment or sentence: OR mŭlĭĕro, to make womanish, render effeminate

Boys: -Effemino 
II. Trop., to make womanish, effeminate, to enervate: “fortitudinis praecepta
illa elocutio res ipsas effeminat,Quint. 8 prooëm. § 20.
A. Womanish, effeminate (cf.: “mollis, luxuriosus, dissolutus): ne quid effeminatum aut molle sit,Cic. Off. 1, 35, 129; cf. id. Tusc. 4, 30: “intolerabile est servire impuro, impudico, effeminato,  “furialis illa vox, religiosis altaribus effeminata,Cic. Planc. 35, 86B. In mal. part., that submits to unnatural lust: “pathicus,Suet. Aug. 68;

religiosis altaribus effeminata, This says that hanging around religious altars will make you EFFEMINATE.  Maybe that's why Jesus exampled and commanded that those with a ROLE Go out to seek and find the LOST SPIRITS as a Little Flock in the World or COSMOS or that ruled by Satan.  Jesus doesn't pray for the World or COSMIC WORSHIPERS and He said that God HIDES from the wise or Sophists meaning speakers, singers and instrument players.

Isaiah 33:15 What mean ye that ye beat my people to pieces, and grind the faces of the poor? saith the LORD GOD of hosts.

ăvārĭtĭa , ae, f. avarus, I.a greedy desire for possessions, greediness, avarice, covetousness (opp. abstinentia, Suet. Dom. 9; “periphrastically, pecuniae, avaritia opinatio  avaritia gloriae, eager desire for renown or glory,

Isaiah 3:16 Moreover the LORD saith, Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk with stretched forth necks and wanton eyes, walking and mincing as they go, and making a tinkling with their feet:

plaudo (plōdo , Varr. ap. Non. 478, 5, and Quint. 6, 1, 52), si, sum, 3, v. a. and n
1. To clap the hands in token of approbation, to applaud, clap (class.): “manus suas in plaudendo consumere,Cic. Att. 16, 2, 3: “huic ita plausum est, ut salvā re publicā Pompeio plaudi solebat,id. ib. 2, 19, 3.—In the theatre, at the close of the piece: nunc, spectatores, Jovis summi causā clare plaudite,

NEVERTHELESS NACC SAYS: Also on Wednesday morning, Randy Harris of Abilene Christian Universit ywill usher us into heaven’s throne room in Revelation 4-5. As we enter this cosmic corporate worship service, we will suck in our breath,  shield our eyes and drop to our knees before a God so glorious  we can only describe Him with thunder, lightning, rainbows and jewels.  He is the reason we will be victorious.

WHEN YOU HEAR THESE SOUNDS TIME MAY BE UP:

Revelation 14:2 And I heard a voice from heaven,
        AS the voice of many waters, and
       
AS the voice of a great thunder: and the voice which I heard was
       
AS the voice of harpers harping with their harps:
Revelation 14:6 And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven,
         having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth,
        and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people,
Revelation 14:7 Saying with a loud voice,
        Fear God, and give glory to him;
        for the hour of his judgment is come:
        and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.
Revelation 14:8 And there followed another angel, saying,
        Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city,
        because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.

The Lusted-after "fruits" as ministers of the Babylon Mother of harlots are all craftsmen, singers and instrument players. The brides and bridegrooms are the NYMPHS and they hold the Hieros Gamus or Sacred Sex in a real or virtual performance as worship. The sounds of the millstone are the piping sounds which also located the local prostitute: all selling of that which is Not the Word is called corrupting the Word and is defined by Paul and the Civil Greek society as prostitution.
Some of the Once-Christian colleges have become MONKISH with "spiritual formation" and Ignatian Retreats at monasteries.  Ignatius, Jesuit, was the Nazi's PATTERN for converting or executing.  All priesthoods and religious operatives have been gender conflicted and they are called PARASITES.  That is why Jesus said that His kingdom does not come with observation meaning "religious rituals" which are about 100% Ceremonial Legalism fleeching and depriving the flock of the Word of God as the ONLY mark of being a Christian or a Disciple.
Richard Burton Far from the preaching of the puerile and puritanically minded who would believe that sex for any purpose other than reproduction is sinful and demonic, "this experience, or at least an approach to it, is the ultimate aim of all religion, the ultimate reference of all myth and rite. Joseph Campbell, The Masks of God: Primitive Mythology, pp. 50-57] It is the solvent of isolation, a means of moving beyond the normal bounds of human consciousness to touch into COSMIC forces, and thereby unite with the whole of life. Yes indeed, Ganymede’s thighs do set the divine light of ZEUS afire and, in the deliverance, GANYMEDE becomes the cupbearer of the gods.

The older of the KABIRI was identified with the Horned God, DIONYSOS, and the younger with the Horned God PAN's father, the Greek Trickster HERMES. [new Hermeneutics] Their cult was early on merged with those of Demeter and Ceres resulting in two sets of THE MYSTERY RELIGIONS. The early Greek geographer, Strabo, identifies the KABIRI as the hierophant priests, often transvestites presiding over the mysteries as ministers of the goddess Hecate. And as these "showers of sacred things" they were also the cross-dressing MEGABYZOS of the goddess Artemis at Ephesos, and, elsewhere, in service of the goddess Aphrodite/Astarte.


The physiological act of sex and orgasm not only greatly enhances the prospects, but also fires up further excitement. "Repeatedly induced states of orgasmic collapse can produce, and have been used to produce, states of deep trance." This is precisely the sexual purpose of an ORGY as religious rite, and, in part, what the Greek God APOLLO fed CYPARISSUS in the wilds. The ORGIA, from which our word orgy is derived, of THE MYSTERY RELIGIONS of DIONYSOS and his homosexual SATYRS, were (in addition to the magic mushrooms and other psychoactive potions) rituals of this kind.

THE BEAST
-Thērion , to (in form Dim. of thēr),  A. wild animal, esp. of such as are hunted, mala gar mega thērion ēen, of a stag, Od.10.171, 180 (never in Il.); in Trag. only in Satyric drama
mousikē aei ti kainon thērion tiktei” 
II. as a term of reproach, beast, creature, “ō deilotaton su thērionAr.Pl.439, cf. Eq.273; “kolaki, [LISPING] deinō thēriō

mousikę aei ti kainon thęrion tiktei
A.
 
Mousikos, musical, agônes m. kai gumnikoi  choroi te kai agônes ta mousika music,  

II. of persons, skilled in musickuknos [minstrel]  kai alla zôia; peri aulous - professional musicians, mousikos kai melôn poętęs, use with singing, skilled in speaking before a mob. Melody

B. aei always
C. kainos , esp. of new dramas, the representation of the new tragedies,  (Aphrodisias dedicated to Aphrodite (ZOE); comedy, sexual love, pleasure, a woman's form of oath, Aster or Venus or ZOE Lucifer
D. Therion
E. Tikto mostly of the mother  of Rhea one of the zoogonic or vivific principles

-Sunestiōmenon, of woman

-Sunesti^-aō , A. help to entertain, AP4.3.24 (Agath.):—Pass., live or feast along with or together, Lys.Fr.53.2, Is.3.70, D.19.190, etc.; [theois] Plu.2.121f; “meta tinōn” 

sikinn-i^s si^, or siki_nis (E.Cyc.37), idos,
A. SikinninD.H.7.72:—Sicinnis, a dance of Satyrs used in the Satyric drama, S.Fr.772, E. l.c., D.H. l.c., Luc.Salt.22: named from its inventor Sicinnus, Ath.1.20e, cf. Scamon 1; or from Sicinnis, a nymph of Cybele, although originally danced in honour of Sabazios, Arr.Fr.106J.— Also written Sikinnon , to/, Suid.; Sikinna ,
-Ku^belē , , Cybele, E.Ba.79 (lyr.), Ar.Av.877
equated with Aphrodite by Charon Hist. (FHGiv p.627):—fem.Adj. Ku^bēlis
A.Kubēlidos organa Rheiēs” [(Eve, Zoe] Nonn.D.10.387, 14.214, cf. Hippon.121, prob.in St.Byz. s.v. Kubeleia:—also Ku^belēis , Nonn.D.14.10, al.
-Organon , to, (ergon, erdō)
A.instrument, implement, tool, for making or doing a thing, 3. musical instrument,

The Organ or Instrument of God on the other hand is:
        2. organ of sense or apprehension,ta peri tas aisthēseis o.Pl.R.508b ; to o.
3. musical instrument, Simon.31, f.l. in A.Fr.57.1 ; ho men di' organōn ekēlei anthrōpous, of Marsyas,
met' ōdēs kai tinōn organōn

LEXIS or SPEAK is the OPPOSITE of ODE.
Cybele or Kubebes: CII. Kubębęs. The ‘Great Mother’ goddess of the Phrygians worshipped at Pessinus, the mętęr Dindumęnę of i. 80. 1. For the Anatolian ‘Great Mother
She is the facilitator or organon a musical instrument of Rhea (Eve, Zoe)
The DAKTYLS, being the Greek word for "fingers," are the humans depicted as spirits born from Gaia pressing her fingers into the ground. It is said that the first wise men descended from the DAKTYLS. Were they the first to introduce language back in 500,000 B.C.? Homo sapien, recall, does mean "wise or intelligent man." We'll probably never know, but they did invent the notes of the musical scale and introduced musical instruments into the Pelasgian region. As soothsayers, sorcerers, and conjurers their magical practices and mysteries traveled to Italy and Greece.

The original EROS, one of the oldest of the androgynous Greek gods, was not some mischievous boy shooting his toy bow and arrows at the grown-ups on Valentine's Day, but an awe-inspiring universal force, which, as the Greek Hesiod said, "unnerves the limbs and overcomes the mind and wise counsels of all gods and men." The androgynous love goddess Aphrodite, who some think was EROS' mother.
IF BOTH MEN AND WOMEN SIT DOWN AND SHUT UP AND LISTEN TO THE PREACHING OF THE WORD BY BEING READ FOR COMFORT AND LEARNING THAN WE CAN "ALL BE SAVED AND COME TO A KNOWLEDGE OF THE TRUTH."

The MONKS in the monastery or a once-Christian Bible college near you get NOTHING by meditating on ONE WORD until a spirit person gives you the REAL truth.  I

Paul demands that BOTH male and female be quiet and silent.  Only then can the command of Christ from the wilderness onward be obeyed: to PREACH the word by READING the word for comfort and doctrine.  That is the only PUBLIC SPEAKER for A School of Christ:
meilikhos, glukeia orga, Pi.P.9.43,I.2.35 ; “euanthei en orga parmenōnId.P.1.89
CLick for Men and Women being Visible and Audible: 1Timothy 2:8 I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, without WRATH and doubting.
dialog-ismos , III  debate, argument, discussion, self-speaking
Philippians 2 [14] Do all things without murmurings and disputes, [15] that you may become blameless and harmless, children of God without blemish in the midst of a crooked and perverse generation, among whom you are seen as lights in the world, [16] holding up the WORD of life; that I may have something to boast in the day of Christ,

Paul outlaws Private Opinions or Preferences and demands that we speak THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN FOR OUT LEARNING.  Unless YOU wrote the Word or Logos or Regulative principle then you-we have nothing to add.

Romans 14. 1 Now receive one who is weak in faith, but not for disputes over opinions.

dia-kri^sis , eōs, , A.separation, dissolution, rhētorikēs philosophia
II. decision, determination, Pl.Lg.765a, interpretation of dreams or omens

Orge I. natural impulse or propension: one's temper, temperament, disposition, orgę , hę, II. passion, anger, wrath, 3. Panos orgai panic fears (i. e. terrors sent by Pan), Eur.:--but, orgę tinos anger against a person or at a thing, Soph.; hierôn orgas wrath at or because of the rites,  [This is the LADED BURDEN Jesus silenced so that HE could be the only Teacher].
orgēs nosousēs eisin iatroi logoi of 'a mind diseased', ib.380: so in pl., h.Cer.205, Pi.I.5(4).34

;

orgēs nosousēs eisin iatroi logoi of 'a mind diseased', ib.380: so in pl., h.Cer.205, Pi.I.5(4).34
tēn tōn pollōn . . suniontōn o . . . sophian hēgoumenosPl.R.493d.

Orgi-a , iôn, ta, secret rites, secret worship, practised by the initiated, of the rites of the Cabeiri [homosexuals] and Demeter, of Orpheus, of Cybele, most freq. of the rites of Dionysus .2.81, E.Ba.34, al., Theoc.26.13.

II. generally, RITES, orgia Mousôn [Rev 18:22] Ar.Ra.356 . Aphroditęs [similar to Lucifer or Zoe].

Org-aô  I. to be getting ready to bear, growing ripe for something, 

II. of men, like sphrigaô, swell with lust, wax wanton, be rampant, ho ep' aphrodisiois mainomenos . . orgôn Poll.6.188 ; of human beings and animals, to be in heat, desire sexual intercourse,   .

2. generally, to be eager or ready, to be excited, Lakedaimoniôn orgôntôn emellon peirasesthai Th.4.108 ; orgôntes krinein judge under the influence of passion,

Aphrodisiois mainomenos . .
Aphrodisios [From Aphroditę]
I. belonging to Aphrodite,

II. Aphrodisia, ta, sexual pleasures, .

2. a festival of Aphrodite, 

Aphrodisiois mainomenos . .

Mainomai  I. to rage, be furious, Hom.; ho maneis the madman, Soph.: to be mad with wine, Od.:--of Bacchic frenzy, Il., Soph.; hupo tou theou m. to be driven mad by the god, Hdt.; to mainesthai madness, Soph.; plein ę mainomai more than madness, Ar.:--c. acc. cogn., memęnôs ou smikran noson mad with no slight disease, Aesch.

In the environment in which Christianity arose was surcharged with such phenomena (raving prophecy). In the Greek oracles messages were uttered by priests or priestesses in a state of ecstasy,

consciousness being in abeyance, and it was necessary to interpret them to the laity, as both Plutarch and Heraclitus testify... In the orgies of the cult of Dionysus music, dancing, drink, and other means were employed to supereninduce the ecstatic state, in which the devotees ate raw flesh, disported themselves with frenzied enthusiasm in the forests, and indulged in wild phallic excesses.

The ecstatic person was 'in the divinity' and out of normal consciousness. Cicero makes prophecy and madness practically synonymous." (Clark, Elmer T., The Small Sects in America, p. 86, Abingdon)

"The religious ecstasy induced by music expressed itself either in an outburst of emotions, thus giving rise to religious catharsis, or in a transfer to the state of PROPHECY.

Note that a prophet or prophesy means to MAKE SELF A PROPHET: they might prophesy the end of the world today but that does not meant that they are TRUE prophets. A writing prophet has been mouth to mouth with the Spirit of Christ.  Thereafter, we prophesy  by REPEATING that which has been written.

"In this way MUSIC became an important factor in divination. In the mysteries of the MAGNA MATER this relationship between MUSIC and DIVINATION is particularly clear. [The Serpent in the garden was a Musical Enchanter or Diviner: now, SHE has moved in]

"Through the din of tambourines, cymbals (locusts) and flutes the ecstatic worshiper of the GODDESS prophesied the future to those present.

"This relationship also explains why the expression for "making music" and "prophesying" was often identical in the ancient tongues. origen contra celsum 8.67. (Quasten, Johannes, Music and Worship in Pagan and Christian Antiquity, p. 39)

"One of the greatest of all Greek dramas, The Bacchae powerfully dramatizes the
           conflict between the emotional and rational sides of the human psyche.
           When the people of Thebes deny the existence of the god Dionysos, he punishes them
                      by unleashing the full force of female sexuality,
                      thereby destroying social order and driving them to certain tragedy.

Jesus warned that Doctors of the Law take away the key to knowledge. The method universally recognized is to use music "to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter."  The YOU or little people would never deliberately try to manufacture an institution sowing wisdom and all are afflicted by self-speakers with no role and no dole: the command is to teach that which has been taught. That would allow people of diverse private opinions to assemble according to Christ in the wilderness and the Campbells as:

CHURCH is A School of Christ. The Word or Logos is the Regulative Principle to be PREACHED by being READ.
WORSHIP is Reading and musing the Word of God.  Ephesians 5 commands that we SPEAK that which is written and the ODE and PSALLO are SILENT as Paul commanded in 1 Corinthians 14

Zechariah 2:13 Be silent, O all flesh, before the LORD: for he is raised up out of his holy habitation.
Speaking in Tongues includes the "tongues" of wind instruments which CANNOT teach and cannot be interpreted. Therefore, if you cannot INTERPRET the rocky-rolly praise singing with or without instruments the absolute NEVER SILENT COMMAN IS:
1Corinthians 14:26 How is it then, brethren? when YE (contrary to Paul) come together,
        everyone of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation.
        Let all things be done unto edifying. (education)
1Corinthians 14:28 But if there be no interpreter,
        let him keep silence in the church;
and let him speak to himself, and to God.

See David Young Minister North Boulevard Church of Christ in Murfreesboro, Tennessee

Consistent with the hostile attack from about 1890 to the present, David Young blasphemes the Holy Spirit OF Christ who defined a Church of Christ (the Rock) and in the Prophets radically condemning musical machines as having the power of sorcery or soothsaying (Miriam and the Levites).

Just our Tradition or Traditional 20 Times
Style or Styles 16 Times
Method or Methods 9 Times
Customs 2
A NEW Language 7 Times
Just our Heritage 2
Freedom 22 Times--is something WE give YOU.
Just our Opinions 11 Times

Pharisee 2
Continuity with the Past 2
Judgment 8
THIS PAPER WILL HELP YOU FLEE BABYLON in either wing whose Mother of Harlots (Revelation 17) uses "lusted after fruits" (Same as in Isaiah 8) as self-speakers, singers, instrument players and ALL religious craftsmen who were called PARASITES.

LINKS TO A FEW STEPS TO THE LAKE OF FIRE; FIXED LINKS 12.30

"RELIGION" REPLACING "SCHOOL OF CHRIST" AND: WORSHIP ANDROGYNY THE PAGAN SEXUAL IDEAL

BUT, DAVID YOUNG AND THE ELDERS SAY------

THE COMMAND IS TO SPEAK: THERE IS NO COMMAND TO SING AS PERFORMANCE

HOW RECORDED HISTORY NOTES THAT SINGING AS AN ACT WAS IMPOSED AFTER CONSTANTINE AND WAS DIVISIVE

THE COMMAND: SPEAK THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN.  NOTHING WRITTEN BY THE SPIRIT IS METRICAL OR TUNEFUL

ISAIAH 8  WHEN EMMANUEL COMES TO YOUR SCHOOL OF CHRIST YOU WILL NOT--CANNOT--PEEP AND MUTTER

CHRIST'S PURPOSE DRIVEN CHURCH DOES NOT BOAST ABOUT ITSELF.

ISAIAH 14  CHRIST'S WARNING OF THE SINGING AND HARP-PLAYING PROSTIITUTES CAST INTO "HELL"

A HUNDRED YEARS OF ATTACKS AGAINST CHURCHES OF CHRIST WHICH WILL NEVER IMPOSE INSTRUMENTAL IDOLATRY.

PROOF THAT ALL INSTRUMENTALISTS ATTACKS ARE BASED ON LIES OR IGNORANCE.

NUMBERS 11 THE REST OF THE STORY ABOUT MUTTERING AND MURMURING:  Violates Christ's outlawing vocal or instrument rejoicing or speaing your own words in Numbers 10

DAVID YOUNG STILL SAYS THAT ALL THINGS ARE LAWFUL?

THE "LEADERSHIP" IS PURPOSE-DRIVEN TO SOW MASSIVE DISCORD WHICH GOD HATES.

ELDERS AND DEACONS ARE THE ONLY VOCATIONAL "STAFF" IN A CHURCH OF CHRIST

The role of PREACHER as SENT Evangelist

ISAIAH 8: THOSE WHO DON'T PREACH THAT WHICH HAS BEEN PROVIDED ARE MARKED AS BEING WITHOUT LIGHT.

THE MARKS OF THE FINAL SHAKING AND THE END-TIME SHAKER.

The MARKS of the BEASTS (Zoe) and the INSECTS-PARASITES (LOCUSTS or musical worship teams)
 
THE FIREY DESTINY OF THOSE WHO SOW MUSICAL OR RHETORICAL DISCORD

12.17.13 It may be the case based on all of the signs that there are few to little pulpits and no merchandisers with or without instruments are among those asked: "When He returns shall He find faith on the earth." The answer is NO.

Proverbs 6 is just one passage warning about the evil people who sow discord by taking people captive as serfs.

Proverbs 6:11 So shall thy poverty come as one that travelleth, and thy want as an armed man
Proverbs 6:12 A naughty person, a wicked man, walketh with a froward mouth.

Greek: H1100 belı̂ya‛al bel-e-yah'-al From H1097 and H3276 ; without profit, worthlessness; by extension destruction, wickedness (often in connection with H376 , H802 , H1121 , etc.):—Belial, evil, naughty, ungodly (men), wicked.

Latin -apostato, v. n., = apostateo,
I. tto forsake one's religion, to apostatize (eccl. Lat.): “apostatare a Deo,Vulg. Eccli. 10, 14: “apostatare faciunt sapientes,

-per-verto
A. To overthrow, subvert; to destroy, ruin, undo, corrupt: “cito homo pervorti potest,Plaut. Poen. 4, 2, 52: “labefactare atque pervertere amicitiam aut justitiam,Cic. Fin. 3, 21, 70: “
Deut 32:20] He said, I will hide my face from them, I will see what their end shall be: For they are a very perverse generation, Children in whom is no faithfulness.
Ecclesiastes 10:11 Surely the serpent will bite without enchantment;
        and a babbler is no better.
Ecclesiastes 10:12 The words of a wise man’s mouth are gracious;
         but the lips of a fool will swallow up himself.
Ecclesiastes 10:13 The beginning of the words of his mouth is foolishness:
        and the end of his talk is mischievous madness.
Ecclesiastes 10:14 A fool also is full of words:
        a man cannot tell what shall be;
        and what shall be after him, who can tell him?
Ecclesiastes 10:15 The labour of the foolish wearieth every one of them, because he knoweth not how to go to the city.
H1100 belıya‛al bel-e-yah'-al From H1097 and H3276 ; without profit, worthlessness; by extension destruction, wickedness (often in connection with H376 , H802 , H1121 , etc.):--Belial, evil, naughty, ungodly (men), wicked.

Sapio good to tast, vulgar, B., like sophos, well acquainted with the true value of things, wise; and subst., a wise man, a sage. To suggest being inspired, proud, sensible, B.

SophosA.skilled in any handicraft or art, clever,  mantisId.Th.382 ;  in this sense mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kitharai s. E.IT1238 (lyr.), cf. Ar.Ra.896 (lyr.), etc.; tęntechnęn -ôteros ib.766; peritiPl.Lg.696c ; glôssęi s. S.Fr.88.10; sophoshopollaeidôsphuai, mathontesdelabroiPi.O.2.86 .

Mantis diviner, seer, prophet, Apollo, Pythian priestess, Dionysus,
Per-verto (pervorto ) A. To overthrow, subvert; to destroy, ruin, undo, corrupt.
perversely, wrongly, badly, interpretor translate. A. To overthrow, subvert; to destroy, ruin, undo, corrupt:

Proverbs 6:13 He winketh with his eyes, [flatter, make promises]
        he speaketh with his feet, [rub to pieces]
        he teacheth with his fingers;
Proverbs 6:14 Frowardness is in his heart, [crookedness]
         he deviseth [māchĭnor to contrive artfully]
         mischief
continually;

Malus I. Comp.: pejor, pejus.--Sup.: pessimus, a, um, bad, in the widest sense of the word (opp. bonus), evil, wicked, injurious, destructive, mischievous, hurtful; (a). Punishment; hurt, harm, severity, injury, (g). As a term of abuse, plague, mischief, tormentm
Carmen, i. e. an incantation,
I would rather you should be unfortunate than effeminate

         he soweth discord. 

Jurgĭum , quarrel, strife, dispute, altercation, contention
concertātĭo a love of disputation (the eristikē of the sophists) Cic. Part. 23.81religionem superstitio   oratoriam vim inanis quaedam profluentia loquendi.

Proverbs 6:15 Therefore shall his calamity come suddenly;
        suddenly shall he be broken without remedy

Perdĭtĭo , Vulg. Matt. 7, 13 et saep.; cf. perditio, apōleia,

Matt 7:13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat:

Destruction is derived from Apollo or Abbadon or Apollyon who destroys using his MUSES in the end times. In Revelation 18 the Whore is marked by music and instruments as SIGNS.

Apoleia (g684) ap-o'-li-a; from a presumed der. of 622; ruin or loss (phys., spiritual or eternal): - damnable (-nation), destruction, die, perdition, * perish, pernicious ways, waste.

2. perdition, Ep.Rom.9.22, 2 Ep.Thess.2.3.
3. thing lost, LXXLe.6.35.22).
2Thessalonians 2:2 That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand.
2Thessalonians 2:3 Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;
2Thessalonians 2:4 Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.

Re.17:8 The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is.


Proverbs 6:16 These six things doth the LORD hate: yea, seven are an abomination unto him:
Proverbs 6:17 A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood,
Proverbs 6:18 An heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, feet that be swift in running to mischief,
Proverbs 6:19 A false witness that speaketh lies, and he that soweth discord among brethren.

māchĭnor ,I.v. dep. a. [machina], to contrive skilfully, to devise, design, frame, invent (class).
machinato strepitu tonitruum, artificial: to produce incredibleile or lying wonders in religious operations
haec duo musici machinati ad voluptatem sunt, versum atque cantum,id. de Or. 3, 44, 174:

mūsĭcus . a, um, adj., = μουσικός.
I. Of or belonging to music, musical (class.). LAWS of music
sonus citharae,Phaedr. 4, 18, 20:
1. mūsĭcus , i, m., a musician: “musicorum aures,Cic. Off. 1, 41, 146.—
2. mūsĭ-ca , ōrum, n., music: “in musicis numeri, et voces, et modi,Cic. de Or. 1, 42, 187: “dedere se musicis,id. ib. 1, 3, 10: “et omnia musicorum organa,Vulg. 1 Par. 16, 42.—

SEE THE WHOLE EVIL STORY IN PHAEDRUS

vŏluptas satisfaction, enjoyment, pleasure, delight (whether sensual or spiritual; syn. oblectamentum).
cum fictas fabulas ... cum voluptate legimus?A. Of persons, as a term of endearment: “mea voluptas,my joy, my charmer [Grace or Kharis in an erotic sense giving favors to another male]
B. Voluptates, sports, shows, spectacles, given to the people, Cic. Mur. 35, 74: “ne minimo quidem temporis voluptates intermissae,Tac. H. 3, 83;

orgănum , i, n., = organon, I.an implement, instrument, engine of any kind Of musical instruments, a pipe, Quint. 11, 3, 20; 9, 4, 10; Juv. 6, 3, 80; Vulg. Gen. 4, 21;
Genesis 4.21] et nomen fratris eius Iubal ipse fuit pater canentium cithara et organo

Jubal, descendant of CAIN (from a musical note) is the FATHER of all of those who HANDLE musical instruments: Handle means in a sexual sense and WITHOUT AUTHORITY.

Eve, says Paul, was WHOLLY SEDUCED, and Cain was OF that Wicked one.  Jesus said that the clergy who spoke on their own were sons of the Devil. No: the Cainites were not wiped out by a flood.

căno , cĕcĭni, cantum (ancient I.imp. cante = canite,
I. Neutr., to utter melodious notes, to sing, sound, play. sounnds like  Duck, Cock, Frogs, Locusts
OF THE WORLD: Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 27.— “In the lang. of the Pythagoreans, of the heavenly bodies (considered as living beings),the music of the spheres, Cic. N. D. 3, 11, 27.—
Sounds of war:

Cithara or guitar, stringed instrument, the ART of playing on the guitar.
Pipe is orgănum , i, n., = organon,

ON THE CONTRARY, in the Revelation examples HAVING or HOLDING means apprehending the Word and they did not PLAY but SPOKE the Word of God. God doesn't SUPPLY musical instruments which are said to have come from demons or Lucifer as the "singing and harp-playing prostitute" in the Garden of Eden: the BEAST or SERPENT as a musical enchanter.

Organum, harp: B. Transf.: organum oris, the tongue of a man, Prud. steph. 10, 2.—
The Crooked Race getting drunk on wine BEFORE singing violating the command to SPEAK.
-[237a] Socrates 

Come then, O tuneful Muses, whether ye receive this name from the quality of your song or from the musical race of the Ligyans, grant me your aid in the tale this most excellent man compels me to relate,

sirenelyre.jpg

The Phormiggi is the Guitar of ABADDON and He is the Leader of the MUSES known as dirty prostitutes.

 Agoretes speaker in the agora or marketplace also of music, “ligeia lōtou
s
E.Heracl.892ligea klazeinMosch.4.24, A.R.4.1299.

-klazō , 3. of things, as of arrows in the quiver, clash, rattle, “eklagxan d ar' oistoiIl.1.46; of the wind, whistle
klazousi kōdōnes phobon ring forth terror, ib.386; ti neon eklage salpigx . . aoidan; B.17.3; of the sea, roar, “eklagen de pontosId.16.127; of the musician, “kithara klazeis paianas melpōnE.Ion905 (lyr.); of Pan on his pipes, h.Pan.14; klazeis melisma luras (of the tettix or LOCUSTS

1Cor. 13:1 Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.

-Alal-azō , fut. -axomai v.l. in E.Ba.593, (formed from the cry alalai): —raise the war-cry, Enualiō ēlalaxan
2. generally, cry, shout aloud, Pi.l.c., E.El.855; esp. in orgiastic rites, A.Fr.57; of Bacchus and Bacchae, E.Ba.593 (in Med.), 1133, etc.; “ōloluxan hai gunaikes, ēlalaxan de hoi andresHld.3.5.
psalmos d' alalazeiA.Fr.57; “kumbalon alalazon1 Ep.Cor.13.1.
-Sagoi , chitônes Gallikos Gelded, sodomite II. l. bastard lovage

1Cor. 6:9 Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind,   

IMAGINATION is only evil continually, says God.  The WORD or LOGOS is God's regulative principle: it is opposite to Pathos or one's personal experiences or opinions, singing, playing instruments or drama

Cōgĭtātĭo
. Abstr., a thinking, considering, deliberating;
orationem commentatio et cogitatio
A. Concr., a thought, opinion, judgment; a resolution, design. plan, project:

Romans 14:1 Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not to doubtful disputations. disceptationibus cogitationum

Forbidden: Cogitatio a thinking, considering, deliberating;  thought, reflection, meditation (in good prose, and very freq.).
A. Concr., a thought, opinion, judgment; a resolution, design. plan, project:
phrontides sophōterai): “ista cogitatio de triumpho,thought as an intellectual power, the ability of thinking, power or faculty of thought, the reasoning power

Forbidden: sophos , ē, on, A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever Margites Fr.2; but in this sense mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s.
trained in speaking all the resources that I have, wisdom overmuch is no wisdom II. of things, cleverly devised, wise, “nomos [1449a] [1] so is the Margites to our comedies.

sophia , music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, in divination, cunning, shrewdness, craft.

Malus I. Comp.: pejor, pejus.--Sup.: pessimus, a, um, bad, in the widest sense of the word (opp. bonus), evil, wicked, injurious, destructive, mischievous, hurtful; (a). Punishment; hurt, harm, severity, injury, (g). As a term of abuse, plague, mischief, tormentm
Carmen, i. e. an incantation,
I would rather you should be unfortunate than effeminate

commentātĭo , I. Abstr., a diligent meditation upon something, a studying, a careful preparation
lI.
, a learned work, treatise, dissertation, description
In Rhetoric
enthum-ēma , atos, to, A.thought, piece of reasoning, argument
2. meaning, sense, Opposite. lexis, enthymeme,
         rhetorical syllogism drawn from probable premises
        Opposite
apodeik-tikos , ē, on, , logos2. a. historia, diēgēsis,
                in which the facts are regularly set forth and explained, Plb.2.37.3, 4.40.1,

Plb.2.37.3 Now this was the point at which I proposed to begin my general history; and as I have brought the account of the affairs of Sicily and Libya, and those which immediately followed, in a continuous narrative, up to the date of the beginning of the Social and Second Punic

Proverbs 6:19a A false witness that speaketh lies,

prō-fĕro 
ejus (orationis) proferendae arbitrium   artem,to exhibit publicly
To bring forth, produce, invent, discover, make known, reveal    “artem, to exhibit publicly
    ars , . Skill in producing any material form, handicraft, trade, occupation, employment (tekhnē). a profession, art (music, poetry, medicine, etc.) musicam, litterarum cognitionem et poëtarum
 “ars grammatica,grammar, Plin. 7, 39, 40, § 128: “rhetorica,Quint. 2, 17, 4: “musica,poetry, Ter. Hec. prol. 23: “musica,music, Plin. 2, 25, 23, § 93: “magica,Verg. A. 4, 493, “ars eloquentiae, 4. Artes (personified), the Muses: “artium chorus,Phaedr. 3, prol. 19.—

fallax , barbari (astrologi
non erudita artificio simulationis,
imitatio simulatioque virtutis,
   and he that soweth discord among brethren.
H4090 medân med-awn' A form of H4066 :--discord, strife.
Discordia,
1. The subject of strife: “Idae et Phoebo discordia Eveni filia,Prop. 1, 2, 17.—
Phoebus Appollo (Abaddon, Apollyon)  poetical appellation of Apollo as the god of light: “quae mihi Phoebus Apollo Praedixit,Verg. A. 3, 251;
C.Phoebas , ădis, f., a priestess of Apollo; hence the inspired one, the prophetess, Ov. Am. 2, 8, 12; id. Tr. 2, 400; Luc. 5, 128; 165.
2. Of inanimate things: “principiorum,Lucr. 5, 440: “rerum,id. 6, 366: “ponti,Luc. 5, 646: “incertae mentis,Ov. M. 9, 630 et saep.—
II. Personified: Discordia , the goddess of discord, the Greek Eris, Verg. A. 6, 280; 8, 702 Serv.; Stat. Th. 5, 74; Petr. 124, 27 sq.; Hyg. Fab. praef.—Hence, Discordiae malum, the famous apple of Eris in the fable, the apple of discord, Just. 12, 15, 11.
Isaiah 8:19 And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter: should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead?
Isaiah 8:20 To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.
Isaiah 8:21 And they shall pass through it, hardly bestead and hungry: and it shall come to pass, that when they shall be hungry, they shall fret themselves, and curse their king and their God, and look upward.
Isaiah 8:22 And they shall look unto the earth; and behold trouble and darkness, dimness of anguish; and they shall be driven to darkness.

9.25. 13
APOLLO, ABADDON, APOLLYON IS THE LEADERS OF THE MUSICIANS.

Mousagetēs 1 doric for Mousēgetēs leader of the Muses, Lat. Musagetes, of Apollo, Plat. 1 Mous-a_getēs, ou, ho,

Strabo Geography [-10.3.10] And on this account Plato, and even before his time
        the
Pythagoreians, called philosophy music 

and they say that the universe is constituted in accordance with harmony,
assuming that every form of music is the work of the gods.
And in this sense, also, the
Muses are goddesses,
and
Apollo is leader of the Muses,
and
poetry as a whole is laudatory of the gods.

And by the same course of reasoning they also attribute to music the upbuilding of morals, believing that everything which tends to correct the mind is close to the gods.

Now most of the Greeks assigned to Dionysus, Apollo, Hecate, the Muses (9 women team), and above all to Demeter, everything of an orgiastic or Bacchic or choral nature, as well as the mystic element in initiations; and they give the name "Iacchus" not only to Dionysus but also to the leader-in-chief of the mysteries, who is the genius of Demeter.

Not surprisingly, the string theory is a radical-some might say crazy-departure from the past, being based on tiny strings vibrating in 10-dimensional space-time… In superstring theory, the subatomic particles we see in nature are nothing more than different resonances of the vibrating superstrings, in the same way that different musical notes emanate from the different modes of vibration of a violin string.”

The word Cain is derived from a Musical Note.

The instrument players and musicians (Muses) HAD ONCE deceived the whole world.  John calls them locusts as the classical term for the "musical prophesiers."  Abaddon may have unleashed the music in most religious groups centered around the year 2000. And the "beasts" are defined as performing satyric drama and 'A New Style of Music and Drama.' I worry about that.

THAT IS WHY JESUS DOESN'T PRAY FOR THE WORLD: THE PHYTHAGOREANS. This is the COSMIC worship revealed at the NACC 2013.

This paper has NO SIDE or turf to protect.  Qahal, synagogue, ekklesia or Church of Christ (the Rock) had only one ammendment: to confess that Jesus died to be the only Teacher by virtue of His death in the Lord's Supper. That removes any and all from the role of beyond the direct command, approved examples and inferred to anyone who is a disciple where the only "worship" concept was/is to PREACH the Word by READING the Word for doctrine and comfort.  Thomas Campbell confessed Christ by defining:

Church is a School of Christ. 
Worship is Reading and Musing the Word of Christ.

That means that the ACappella Vs Instrumental is probably a Shell Game: the nut dear pea or the pea dear nut is under neither shell.

ACappella is a steal word from a cappella which was the Castrated French Opra singers imported to the Sistine Chapel (caper, goat cape) where it was unlawful to use the organ in the only official Pope's mass.  The invasion of "praise songs" written for instruments but without instruments is not in the style of the Sistine Chapel but in the style of ORGANUM a simple form of melody and is no less destructive of the mind or spirit making learning virtually impossible.  When the brain is called upon to follow every tone and overtone of four different groups singing four different sets of words at four different times to four different tunes it cracks away into a virtual drug high and shuts down the rational, mental or spiritual mind.  In Romans 12 Paul said to SHUT DOWN the fleshly person and worship in the SPIRIT:

9.03.13 We will add recent studies or respond to problems and put them at the top:

Reasonable, Rational or Spiritual Worship is the LOGOS ONLY in the human SPIRIT ONLY.

Latin: Romans 12.1 obsecro itaque vos fratres per misericordiam Dei ut exhibeatis corpora vestra hostiamviventemsanctam Deo placentem rationabile obsequium vestrum

Rătĭōnābĭlis , e, adj. ratio (post-Aug.; = rationalis, which is in better use), I. reasonable, rational: he pure milk of reason, id. 1 Pet. 2, 2: “sententia vera et rationabilis,
Sententĭa , ae, f. for sentientia, from sentio,
I. a way of thinking, opinion, judgment, sentiment; a purpose, determination, decision, will, etc.
I. Transf., of words, discourse, etc., sense, meaning, signification, idea, notion, etc.
1. In gen., a thought expressed in words; a sentence, period: dum de singulis sententiis breviter disputo

Greek rational worship demands:

logi^k-os , ē, on, (logos)
A. of or for speaking or speech, merē l. the organs of speech, Plu.Cor.38:
logikē, , speech, Opposite. mousikē, Opposite phantasia expressed in speech,
II. possessed of reason, intellectual, “merosTi.Locr.99e, al.; “to l. zōon   
        dianoētikai, Mind Opposite. ēthikai, Arist.EN1108b9.
        And:
        Ethi^k-os , A. ēthos11) moral, Opposite. dianoētikos, Arist.EN1103a5,
        al.; ta ēthika a treatise on morals, LOGOS gives no preacher the right to moralize or scold
         those who GAVE him the only authority and support to, as commanded to the elders,
        to teach that which has been taught.
A preacher who has the need to TRANSISTION other people's church is a bandito and needs to find honest occupation
2. dialectical, argumentative, hoi l. dialogoi
    logical, l. sullogismoi, Opposite. rhētorikoi, Rh.1355a13.
    peri logikōn title of work, Opposite to phusikon, to ēthikon,
And Phusikos is the opposite of logikos
phu^sikos , ē, onA. natural, produced or caused by nature, inborn, native,
II. of or concerning the order of external nature, natural, physical, ph. epistēmē
Opposite mathēmatikē, theologikē, ib.1064b2;
2. ho ph.an inquirer into nature, natural philosopher,
4. Adv. “-kōsaccording to the laws of nature,
phu^sikos  is the Opposite of logikōs,
III. later, belonging to occult laws of nature, magical, ph. pharmaka spells or amulets,

-Enthousi-astikos , ē, on,
A. inspired, phusisPl.Ti.71e; esp. by music, Arist.Pol.1340a11; “ e. sophiadivination, Plu.Sol.12; “e. ekstasis”  “to e.excitement, Pl.Phdr. 263d: Sup. -ōtatos-kōs, diatithenai tina” “-ōteron” 
II. Act., inspiring, exciting, of certain kinds of music, Arist.Pol.1341b34; “nosēmata manika kai e.
Aristot. Pol. 8.1341b
   Now it is not a bad point in the story that the goddess [Athena] did this out of annoyance because of the ugly distortion of her features; but as a matter of fact it is more likely that it was because education in flute-playing has no effect on the intelligence, whereas we attribute science and art to Athena.
     And since we reject professional education in the instruments and in performance (and we count performance in competitions as professional, for the performer does not take part in it for his own improvement, but for his hearers' pleasure, and that a vulgar pleasure, owing to which we do not consider performing to be proper for free men, but somewhat menial; and indeed performers do become vulgar, since the object at which they aim is a low one, as vulgarity in the audience usually influences the music, so that it imparts to the artists who practise it with a view to suit the audience a special kind of personality, and also of bodily frame because of the movements required)—we must therefore give some consideration to tunes and rhythms,   See Aristot. Poet. 1447a  

If any one can find a command, example or remote inference about group singing with or without instruments as a form of worship from Genesis to Revelation and beyond up to well beyond the Reformation please speak up. We can be dogmatic because God breathed (spirit) without measure so that Jesus SPOKE only what was breathed into him.  In the classics METRON often means METER as in musical meter. That's good because there is not a jot or tittle of metrical "that which is written for our learning."  History notes the first musical discord in the year 373 after Constantine allowed unwashed Bishops to receive pay for the first time in history. This "singing" was then and is not now in that world "tuneful." Melody as tunefulness belongs to the 19th century and melody still gives you no more than a series of single notes.  Melody is not related to harmony and psallo has no musical melody meaning: the Spirit was smart enough to use words like MELOS if there was ANY musical content to A School of The Word.ll

Since all of our "investments with the Lord" since retirement have been TRANSISTIONED, as the Christian Standard puts it, we have spent the last 16 years posting in a continuous stream proving that instrumental sounds of wind, string and percussion instruments tap into the very wave nature of our creation and shuts down the rational or spiritual hemisphere and lets false teaching flow in without the ability to judge whether it is right or wrong.  Music derived from mystery in fact MEANS to "make the lambs dumb before the slaughter."  The prophesied and fulfilled musical mocking of Jesus up to the foot of the old rugged cross is fact.  Judas was the familiar friend of Psalm 41 who would try and fail to triumph over Jesus: that is the vocal or instrumental rejoicing Christ outlawed for the Church in the wilderness.  Several Psalms as Dead Sea Scrolls defined "sounding censure on the zither" as clergy making war against God and His Son.  See Psalm 41 where the Judas Bag was for "carrying the mouthpieces of wind instruments" always attached to a flute case.  What follows is a tiny sample of about 3500 documents from clay tablets onward identifying musical performers as parasites and sorcerers. I didn't promise you a short story.

To debunk worship NOT in the place of the Spirit, Jesus made it clear that The Kingdom does not come with OBSERVATION

Observātiō ōnis, observo, a watching, observance, investigation: observationes animadvertebant, your searches for evidence: siderum.— Circumspection, care, exactness: summa in bello movendo.

The sinful woman at the well might have been the only person who understood that "When Messias comes He will TELL us all things."

THE THESIS OF THE WORLD

[Tendo] or Which word is devoted to the cornu,” “barbiton,to tune, “tympana tenta tonant palmis, to exert self, to contend, or torment as in  tormento citharāque tensior,” [Tendo] or ēlŏquĭum , ii, n. id.. I. In Aug. poets, and their imitators among prose writers, for eloquentia, eloquence,

THE CHRISTIAN ANTITHESIS:

1Timothy 4:13 Till I come, give attendance [adtende] to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine.

[TendoA. To direct one's self or one's course; to aim, strive, go, travel, march, tend, bend one's course in any direction (class.).

THAT'S GOOD BECAUSE JESUS DEFINED THE LOGOS OR REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE:

Mt 28:18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying,
        All
power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.
         [There is nothing left over for a "father" and "spirit" sitting on a chair somewhere]

G1849 exousia ex-oo-see'-ah From G1832 (in the sense of ability); privilege, that is, (subjectively) force, capacity, competency, freedom, or (objectively) mastery (concretely magistrate, superhuman, potentate, token of control), delegated influence:authority, jurisdiction, liberty, power, right, strength.

Mt 28:19 Go ye therefore, and teach [didaktikos] all nations,

ma^thēt-euō ,
A. to be pupil, tini to one, Plu.2.832c.
II. trans., make a disciple of, instruct, “panta ta ethnēEv.Matt.28.19, cf. Act.Ap.14.21:—Pass., Ev.Matt.13.52.

baptizING them in the name [Jesus Christ] of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:

And:

TeachING them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen. Mt 28:20

THAT'S GOOD BECAUSE JESUS AND PAUL DEFINED BAPTISM AS INTO THE LOGOS (Regulating principle). A holy spirit according to the Alexander Campbell, Walter Scott and Paul is a baptized believer's PERSONAL spirit which has been made holy by request at baptism.

Eph. 5:26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word,
Eph. 5:26WEB That he might sanctify and cleanse it
        with the washing of water
        [INTO] the word,   (In Verbo, En, Eis)
        Into Converto , epistles of a writer, to be occupied in, 
                Into —In eccl. Lat., to convert to Christianity, etc.: “aliquem ad fidem Christi,
               
2. Pregn., to change the nature of a thing; i. e. to change, alter, transform, turn.        
        
NOT: En en paidotribou, en kitharistou, at the school of Ar.Nu.973,
         BUT
:
rhēma 3. subject of speech, say in so many words, word for word,
Not even secular society would think that we become Disciples of Christ by attending a School of guitar playing.

-Enthousi-astikos , ē, on,
A. inspired, phusisPl.Ti.71e; esp. by music, Arist.Pol.1340a11; “ e. sophiadivination, Plu.Sol.12; “e. ekstasis”  “to e.excitement, Pl.Phdr. 263d: Sup. -ōtatos-kōs, diatithenai tina” “-ōteron” 
II. Act., inspiring, exciting, of certain kinds of music, Arist.Pol.1341b34; “nosēmata manika kai e.
Aristot. Pol. 8.1341b
   Now it is not a bad point in the story that the goddess [Athena] did this out of annoyance because of the ugly distortion of her features; but as a matter of fact it is more likely that it was because education in flute-playing has no effect on the intelligence, whereas we attribute science and art to Athena.
     And since we reject professional education [
paideia] in the instruments and in performance (and we count performance in competitions as professional, for the performer does not take part in it for his own improvement, but for his hearers' pleasure, and that a vulgar pleasure, owing to which we do not consider performing to be proper for free men, but somewhat menial; and indeed performers do become vulgar, since the object at which they aim is a low one, as vulgarity in the audience usually influences the music, so that it imparts to the artists who practise it with a view to suit the audience a special kind of personality, and also of bodily frame because of the movements required)—we must therefore give some consideration to tunes and rhythms,   See Aristot. Poet. 1447a  
The Laded Burden by Burden Laders repudiates performance singers without or without instruments. The SELF-pleasure in Romans 15 outlaws all of the performing arts and artist which would DISABLE speaking that which is written for our learning; preachers and musicians DO NOT write either the Prophets or Apostles which is the ONLY foundation for A Church of Christ.

Luke 1.[37] For everything spoken by God is possible.
Luke 1:67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying,
Luke 2:15 And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us.
Unless Christ has SPOKEN it as the LOGOS (Regulative Principle) in the prophets and Apostles it is not the foundational documents for edifying or education a Church of Christ.  Anyone who goes out teaching what is not taught in the prophets and apostles and left for our "memory" is a false teacher: a merchandiser.
2Peter 2:1 But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction.
2Peter 2:2 And many shall follow their pernicious ways;
        by reason of whom the WAY OF TRUTH shall be evil spoken of.
2Peter 2:3 And through covetousness shall they
        with feigned words make merchandise of you:
        whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.
Plastos , II. metaph., fabricated, forged, counterfeit, “ek logou plastouHdt.1.68; p. bakkheiai sham inspirations, hypothetical case,
atop-os
 
2. strange, paradoxical, absurd, petty

hēdonē chorus hēdona S.OT1339 A.enjoyment, pleasure, to speak so as to please another, desires after pleasure, pleasant lusts,

dēmēgoreō dēmēgoros  speak in the assembly
dedēmēgorēmena
public speeches, Dem.
II.
to make popular speeches, to speak rhetorically, use clap-trap,

Xen. Mem. 1.2.23 For in the same body along with the soul are planted the pleasures which call to her: “Abandon prudence, and make haste to gratify us and the body.”
The LOGOS forms of SPEAK is the opposite of PATHE or ANY personal experience, cute story or anything beyond SPEAKING that which is written for our LEARNING: we disciples know when we are being fooled by foolish merchants of self-speak or will worship.
Empor-euomai
  
2. to be a merchant, traffic, logoisin” LOGOS the Regulative Principle
    e. tēn philosophian
to make a trade of it,
       “plēthē kalōn gunaikōnAth.13.569f;
4.
c. acc. pers., make gain of, overreach, cheat, “plastois logois humas2 Ep.Pet.2.3:—also in Act., Plb.38.12.10. employ craft, practice by rule or method,
Peter and others left us a memory or their eye-- and ear--witness and recorded and marked as a false teacher anyone who further expounded it, then one cannot exercise FIDELITY to Christ.
2 Cor 2:17 For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.
Kapeleuo (g2585) kap-ale-yoo'-o; from kapelos , (a huckster); to retail, i.e. (by impl.) to adulterate (fig.): - corrupt

-kapęl-euô
,    A. to be a retail-dealer, drive a petty trade... kapęleu' drive a trade, chaffer with your vegetable food Hdt.1.155
2. metaph., k. ta pręgmata, of Darius, Hdt.3.89; k. ta mathęmata sell learning by retail, hawk it about, Pl. Prt.313d; k. ton logon tou theou 2 Ep.Cor.2.17 ;fight half-heartedly, A.Th. 545; k. tęi Chariti tęn amoibęn Epicur.Sent.Vat.39 ; k. tęn politeian traffic in grants of citizenship,  of prostitutes, Ph.2.394,576; playing tricks with life, [p. 876] corrupting it, AP9.180 (Pall.).
If the musicians who preside over you are guitarists they have gone to a school of a guitarist.  Too bad but PSALLO specificially OUTLAWS a guitar pick (plektron). It also outlaws wind and percussion instruments.

By definition, if you "give attendance" to rhetoricians, singers or instrument players Christ in Ezekiel 33 marked hypocrites or Scribes and Pharisees.  Giving Attendance to the Word is the ONLY thing from the Church in the wilderness which is defined as worship IN THE SPIRIT which is a PLACE opposite to Gerizim or Zion.
You cannot DILIGENTLY SEEK GOD while giving attendance or seeking to hear rhetoricians, singers and instrument players which history is absolute as defining those who intend to "make the lambs dumb before the slaughter."
Hebrews 11:6 But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is,
        and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.


The only Preaching in the Synagogue Was READING and:

inquīro  [28] Etymology inquires into the origin of words, Some again, with an eye to the meaning of the word, call it origination. Etymology is sometimes of the utmost use, whenever the word under discussion needs interpretation.

Isaiah 10. Ramah trembles; Gibeah of Saul is fled. [30] Cry aloud with your voice, daughter of Gallim! listen, Laishah! You poor Anathoth!

Job 33:27 He looketh upon men, and if any say,
            I have sinned, and perverted that which was right,
            and it profited me not;
Job 33:28 He will deliver his soul from going into the pit,
        and his life shall see the light.
Job 33:29 Lo, all these things worketh God oftentimes with man,
Job 33:30 To bring back his soul from the pit, to be enlightened with the light of the living.
Job 33:31 Mark well, O Job, hearken unto me:
        hold thy peace, and I will speak.
Job 33:32 If thou hast any thing to say, answer me: speak, for I desire to justify thee.
Job 33:33 If not, hearken unto me: hold thy peace, and I shall teach thee wisdom.

We will show below that people set their lies to melodies to deceive and shut down the giving attendance to the Reading of the Word for Comfort and Doctrine.

And since Jesus makes disciples one at a time and disciples are students commanded to teach and observe what He commanded, we have no interest in "performing" worship of watching worship being performed: that would be legalism and a terminally low opinion of God who already owns everything and cannot be seduced--the ancient view of musical performance, appeased, fed, clothed or house. In fact Christ spoke of RESTORING which commanded we audience NOT to pay for the free water of the Word: Isaiah 55 where the Word of the Spirit OF Christ IS Spirit
    The Tent or Umbrella or Safe House for translated spirit has not been restored when people violate the direct commands and examples by Seeking our own pleasure or speaking our own words.  Isaiah 58.
    Jesus EXAMPLED that by standing up to READ the inspired text and then SAT DOWN.  Paul commanded the same thin by in Romans 14 outlawing doubtful disputations or private opinions that did not edify or Educate:

Cymbălum , U II Trop.: Apion Grammaticus, hic quem Tiberius Caesar cymbalum mundi vocabat, i. e. as making the world ring with his ostentatious disputations, They were used in the festivals of Cybele and Bacchus, and on other festive occasions; also to hinder the flight of bees, etc Cat. 63, 21; 63, 29;

In Romans 15 the command was to "use one mind and one mouth to speak that which is written for out learning" or "comfort of the Scripture." That is how we can be united and SPEAK THE SAME THINGS.

What became The Church of Christ was never "unioned" with any religious group.  Alexander Campbell denied there there could be any Stone type unity because it would demand an organization, a creed and accepting the Stone denial of the atonement and using Christian as a title of that institution.  In 1832 a few men shook hands and agreed on the principles  always taught by Churches of Christ.  See the "agreement." here.  In 1837 Alexander Campbell denied that the "handshake" means, as Stone boasted, that the "reformers have come over to us."

What became the NACC beginning and continuing from 1927 to 1971 was specificially to repudiate open membership and and any organizational structure.  Time has proven that any organization larger than a congregation with a Title, headquarters, Address, telephone number, e-mail, a president and yearly convention in fact largly defines the faith and practices of many churches by the use and endorsement of carefully selected speakers and merchandisers.

No one has ever called for "unity" because the goal is to, in the words of Dwayne E. Dunning "Lop off one limb at a time" since taking the AXE to the whole rotten tree hasn't work.  One can assume that godly members of Christian Churches do not have that attitude. Para-church groups among Churches of Christ have tried and tried again to "Produce a Group Mentality where no one has the right to read, interpret or speak the Word OUTSIDE of the Community (read Commune)."  Not the elders but the Senior Pulpit Preacher gets that right because of personal charisma and training as Authoratative Teacher (meaning a Christ).

Revised 8.31.13  

Robert Ballard and the NACC: and to refuse to permit that which God Himslef has (P93) SAID TO USE. To forbid their use, where God has  SAID TO USE THEM, as in Eph. 5:19 and Col. 3:16 is flagrant sin (Rev 22:18:19)

Added more Stark who was active trying with force to denounce those who refused to join or participate with those churches which as part of the "we will take Tennessee for the society party within 5  years." Those refusing to be taken over by the organ party are defined (then and now) by 'rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubborness is as iniquity and idolatry'

Too bad that the Spirit OF Christ defines idolatry and witchcraft, soothying-sorcery using musical instruments as dominated by the same Apollo (Abaddon, Apollyon) to whom God abandoned Israel because using instruments at Mount Sinai always meaning "to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter." You cannot have read Acts 7 without being warned.

Furthermore, God set a mouse trap so that the text is actually INVERTED for those not OF TRUTH or not the lost spirits Jesus cam to seek and save. He did not pray for the world and God hides from the wise or Sophists defined as self-preachers, singers and instrument players.

The men who translated the Septuagint (LXX) used Psallo to translate Mizmor or Nagan because the PSAO or SOP based words always point to men singing taunt songs. The Jacob-Cursed and God-abandoned Levites were under the KING and Commanders of the Army. They made war and not worship.  The Halal praise word means "to make yourself vile" because the boasting songs and instrumental noise intended to turn the enemy into cowards. The implied threat from the Egyptian based instruments was that if captured the enemy would be raped before executed. "Lucifer" is derived from this "praise word." The similar Chalal means to blow the flute, steal people's inheritance, pollute or prostitute.  It defines "Lucifer cast out as profane" and into the garden of Eden where Christ calls him-her-in the singing and harp-playing prostitute.

Psallo was always used to translate SING which was used in the same threatening way.  If an instrument is intended, psallo just means to pluck or smite.  Psallo has no musical content other than Apollo (Abaddon, Apollyon) who shot forth songs or love arrows with his lyre.  Some performers still SHOOT FORTH songs.  Singing and any instrumental noise was outlawed for the church in the wilderness.

Paul warns about people not being able to READ BLACK text on BROWN paper or even HEAR the Word when it is PREACHED by being READ. I don't know who imagined that Paul said to SING psalms, hymns and spiritual songs.

The command is to SPEAK the ODES
-lexis , eōs, h(, (legō B) A. speech, OPPOSITE. ōdē, Pl.Lg.816d; l. ē praxis speech or action, Id.R.396c; ho tropos tēs l. ib.400d; ta lexei dēloumena orders given by word of mouth,

-ōdē , , contr. for aoidē,
en tais ōdais kai melesinR.399c, cf. 398c; OPPOSITE. lexis,

Notice that ODE must include melos is you intend to SING.
MELOS or melody B. esp. musical member, phrase: hence, song, strain, Cratin.236; melē, ta, lyric poetry, choral songs, opp. Epic or Dramatic verse,
2. music to which a song is set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14; OPPOSITE. rhuthmos, metron, Pl.Grg. 502c
3. melody of an instrument, “phormigx d' au phtheggoith' hieron m. ēde kai aulosOPPOSITE. rhuthmos, rhēma,

There is no lyric poetry in the Bible: Plucking a string and then singing TO that sound is not tuneful.

Rhēma , A.that which is said or spoken, word, saying
kata rhēma apaggeilai word for word

Many Bible based Churches fulfilled the goal of the ekklesia, synagogue or Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness.  The whole history of the synagogue, the practice and command of Jesus, the practice and command of men like Paul and several centuries of church history agreed that a church must be Apostolic: it is built upon or educated by the Prophets and Apostles. 

Eph. 5:26WEB That he might sanctify and cleanse it
        with the washing of water
        [INTO] the word,   (In Verbo, En, Eis)
        Into Converto , epistles of a writer, to be occupied in, 
        Into —In eccl. Lat., to convert to Christianity, etc.: “aliquem ad fidem Christi,
        2.
Pregn., to change the nature of a thing; i. e. to change, alter, transform, turn.

En en paidotribou, at the school of Ar.Nu.973,

When the men wrote epistles the command was to READ THEM and a herald who added his own two cents would be PUNISHED. Written documents from "a god" were always to be read without adding and subtracting.

The Campbells tried to restore:

Church is A school of Christ
Worship is reading or speaking and musing on the Word of God.

A local "society" met and followed the direct commands to PREACH the word by READING the Word for comfort and doctrine.  Private opinions or practices were not imposed into the local society. This is what Paul commanded in Romans 14 where doubtful disputions or private opinions were not accepted because they did not edify or EDUCATE.  In Romans 15 the direct command was to "use one mind and one mouth to speak that which is written for our learning."  Anything beyond has and will destroy the quiet School of the Word.  The discussion of Campbell's Declaration and Address intended that every member become a Bible Scholar. For goodness sake, isn't that the meaning of making Disciples rather than self-willed "worship"?

Most if not all of these Bible-based pulpits were suddenly invaded by Professional Actors, Communicators, Rhetoricians, Singers and Musicians.  The Bible preacher was out and "prophets and apostles" claimed to see visions, hear audible voices or have "A" spirit tell them that we lived in a postmodern, postBiblical and postChristian dispensation. This "spirit" even told them that God's abandonment of Israel to Babylonianism was now THEIR mandate to COMMAND this Babylonianism.  These slipped in by claiming that they were "Doctors of the law" (Scribes) when Jesus said that they "Take away the key to knowledge.

This resulted in New Style Song books and turning congregational singing into congregational or Worship Leaders singing inane praise ditties and acting like wannabe girls in Churches of Christ.  It resulted in the same thing in instrumental churches SPLITTING them into "traditional" (that lie word) and "progressives."  One Methodist church has Five Musical Sects meeting in one building.

Preaching meaning to sell your own rhetoric was always outlawed in the Christ-ordained synagogue.  The nearest to preaching wasReading the text in its original and translating or giving its meaning. This SINGULAR pattern for the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness was the Miqra at the Qahal (skul)
h4744.Miqra.gif

Nehemiah 8:8 So they read in the book in the law of God distinctly,
        and gave [rehearsed] the sense [knowledge],
        and caused them to understand the reading. [miqra]

They wept when they heard the READING OF THE WORD: AFTER the holy convocation of Reading the Word, the people went their own way and ate and rejoiced. They sent food to those who had no food. They rejoiced because they had UNDERSTOOD the READING of the Word.

Acts 13:15 And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on.

Para-klēsis  in this sense was not a mere address to their feelings, but council to act right.

That became Reading of the Prophets and Apostles for comfort and doctrine.
If you get a Phd to learn NOT to "read that which is written for our learning" which is the only object of workshops and publishers then you are NOT A Church of Christ which He paid for with His own blood.

There is a decreasing role for the honorable preacher who goes with the Bible in his hands in most groups taken over by the same doctors of the law whoo take away the key to knowledge.

"Those who lord it over the people will soon begin to destroy Them. The word Balaam means 'the destroyer of the people.' If we turn back to the history of this strange figure as recorded in the book of Numbers we find that which clarifies three passages in the New Testament where 'the error of Balaam' (Jude 11), 'the way of Balaam' (II Pet. 2:15) and 'the doctrine of Balaam' are discussed." (Barnhouse, D.G., Revelation, Zondervan, p. 54

It has been said: "From late Jewish sources we learn that rabbis were expected to support themselves by some form of labor. Rabbi Zadok said, "Make not of the Torah . . . a spade wherewith to dig . . . whosoever derives a profit for himself from the words of the Torah is helping his own destruction" (Pirqe 'Abot 4.7). Rabbi Gamaliel III declared, "An excellent thing is the study of the Torah combined with some secular occupation, for the labor by them both puts sin out of one's mind. All study of the Torah which is not combined with work will ultimately be futile and lead to sin" (Talmud Pirqe 'Abot 2.12 p 213). BUY THE BOOK The Moral Maxims of the Sages of Israel: Pirkei Avot

The split between the Disciples of Christ and Christian Churches began with the PSALLO word in 1878

Amos 8 and Isaiah 5 warns that instrumental noise in the assembly DEPRIVES people of the right to hear the Word of God as written to prevent tampering. They hungered and thirsted for the Word but never found it and went into captivity. Well-documented but hidden in plain sight from the wise and worldly, all of the hypocritic arts and crafts are silenced or even ejected by the Christ-gifted elders SO THAT the elders can "teach that which has been taught."  Vanilla is just fine but it turns my coffee into NOT-coffee.

THE SCHOOL OF CHRIST VERSUS EMOTIONAL WORSHIP.  All division over worship practices stem from the fact that almost no one knows that the only WORSHIP concept from the wilderness onward meant to fall on your face in reverence and godly fear or in a spiritual sense Speaking that which is written for our LEARNING but leaving the ODING and PSALLO in the heart: we might say with Paul of those speaking their own songs that they were speaking into the air and should be SILENT unless they were an ordained prophet.

Stark  In the Stark Warlick Debate,  thought of worship as the emotion of the soul and that it might "produce singing, shouting, praising, leaping, dancing, hand clapping, or thanksgiving and such should not be suppressed by man made rules."

These commands of men are the creed of their division of God's people.  Like Paul's '"man of sin," they have taken their place in the temple of God and assume to speak as God.  God put it into his sanctuary by command; and if he has not taken it out, it remains there, unless some one claiming superior authority to God shall as God put it out of the temple of God. That character Paul calls "the man of sin who opposseth and exalteth himself above all that is called God: The Doom of such is HELL.  I need no authority for using it; for where there is no law, there is no transgression. [p.15]

What have they to do with my worship of God? The whole thing comes from a devilish, domineering spirit, which, instead of worshipping God, has taken God's seat in judgment to control the praise others may bring...  it is well enough to teach them: but 'rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubborness is as iniquity and idolatry. (1 Samuel 15:23) p. 16

The PATTERN is to blame the IMPOSED UPON and DISCORDED as being the SECTARIANS.  That goes along with not ever having read the context of the judgmental texts heaped upon those who would not bow dow.


1Samuel 15:22 And Samuel said, Hath the LORD as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the LORD? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams.
1Samuel 15:23 For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry. Because thou hast rejected the word of the LORD, he hath also rejected thee from being king.

1 Samuel 15.23  quoniam quasi peccatum ariolandi est repugnare et quasi scelus idolatriae nolle adquiescere pro eo ergo quod abiecisti sermonem Domini abiecit te ne sis rex

hărĭŏlor (ar- ), āri,
I.v. dep. n. [hariolus], to foretell, prophesy, divine. conjectura
I.Lit.: Prothespizō igitur, non hariolanAesch. PB 196

6 Is he deranged: "Hariolus." Literally, "a soothsayer," or "diviner." In their prophetic frenzy, these persons often had the appearance of being mad, and were so considered.

Paul warned about the Mad Women in Corinth because only women and perverted males could fall into this.

7 Drum-drubbing debauchee: "Typanotriba." Literally, "drum," or "tambourine beater." He alludes to the eunuch-priests of Cybele, who used to beat tambourines in her procession-probably in allusion to debauchees, emasculated by riot and dissipation.

More about the Hariolor below:

Aesch. PB 196 Often my mother Themis, or Earth (though one form, she had many names), had foretold to me the way in which the future was fated to come to pass. That it was not by brute strength nor through violence, [215] but by guile that those who should gain the upper hand were destined to prevail

1Samuel 10:6 And the Spirit of the LORD will come upon thee,
        and thou shalt prophesy with them, and shalt be turned [mutated] into another man. [belligerant]
1Chronicles 25:1 Moreover David and the captains of the host separated to the service of the sons of Asaph, and of Heman, and of Jeduthun, who should prophesy with harps, with psalteries, and with cymbals: and the number of the workmen according to their service was:

God had abandoned Israel BACK to Egyptian, Canaanite or Babylonian worship of the starry host. Therefore, Miriam and the prophesiers with INSTRUMENTS performed as soothsayers and Sorcery.
prŏphēta and prŏphētes , ae, m., = prophētēs, I.a foreteller, soothsayer, prophet (post-class.; cf. “vates): prophetas in Adrasto Julius nominat antistites fanorum oraculorumque interpretes,
sacerdotes Aegyptiorum, quos prophetas vocant,Macr. S. 7, 13, 9:Aegyptius, propheta primarius
prīmārĭus , a, um, adj. id., I.one of the first, of the first rank, chief, principal, excellent, remarkable (class.): “primarius parasitus, Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 73:
Christ's command was to PREACH the Word (only) by READING the word for comfort and doctrine. A godly person preaches "that which is written for our learning." ALL other religious teknoklrats are called PARASITES and PROSTITUTES: Paul's corrupting the WORD.
H7080 qâsam kaw-sam' A primitive root; properly to distribute, that is, determine by lot or magical scroll; by implication to divine:—divine (-r, -ation), prudent, soothsayer, use [divination].
h7080.Qasam.gif
h7081 Divination Ezekiel 13:6, 23; 21:26; 1 Samuel 15:23
Reward of Divination Numbers 22:7
In a good sense, an oracle
Proverbs 16:9 A man’s heart deviseth his way: but the LORD directeth his steps.
Proverbs 16:10 A divine sentence is in the lips of the king:
         his mouth transgresseth not in judgment.

Stark give the instrumentalists the right to DEVISE THEIR OWN WAY.  However, the LORD directs man's steps.  The Inspired writers noted that:

Hebrews 5:12 For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat.

God doesn't TEACH with songs and instruments. The universal COMMAND for ALL speaking roles is:

1Peter 4:11 If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

God didn't command Stark to begin the Instrumental Sect: he confesses that HE just made it up:
1Samuel 10:6 And the Spirit of the LORD will come upon thee, and thou shalt prophesy with them, and shalt be turned into another man.

1Chr. 15:19 So the singers, Heman, Asaph, and Ethan, were appointed to sound with cymbals of brass;
God had turned Israel over to worship the starry host BECAUSE of instrumental idolatry at Mount Sinai. They brought the worship of Apollo (Abaddon, Apollyon) with them from Egypt..
Cantor , ōris, m. cano, “cantor Apollo,Hor. A. P. 407
II. Esp., in the lang. of the drama, = khoreutēs, an actor, player (cf. G. Herm. Opusc. I. p. 298), Cic. Sest. 55, 118: “donec cantor vos plaudite! dicat,
The Spirit OF Christ warned against the Lying Pen of the Scribes especially about the NOT commanded temple. Solomon is said to have built the temple without sound but we know that he enslaved even the Jews.

Hor. Ars 407   Amphion too, the builder of the Theban wall, was said to give the stones motion with the sound of his lyre, and to lead them whithersoever he would, by engaging persuasion. This was deemed wisdom of yore, to distinguish the public from private weal; things sacred from things profane;..Thus honor accrued to divine poets, and their songs. After these, excellent Homer and Tyrtaeus animated the manly mind to martial achievements with their verses. Oracles were delivered in poetry, and the economy of life pointed out, and the favor of sovereign princes was solicited by Pierian1 strains, games were instituted, and a [cheerful] period put to the tedious labors of the day;
        [this I remind you of,] lest haply you should be ashamed of the lyric muse,
        and Apollo [Abaddon, Apollyon] the god of song.

Cymbălum  II Trop.: Apion Grammaticus, hic quem Tiberius Caesar cymbalum mundi vocabat, i. e. as making the world ring with his ostentatious disputations, They were used in the festivals of Cybele and Bacchus, and on other festive occasions; also to hinder the flight of bees, etc Cat. 63, 21; 63, 29;

Paul warned about an emasculated priesthood in Galatians 5 and connects music to witchcraft or sorcery.

Bacchus or Dionysus also points to the Egyptian gods worshipped as the "starry host" with Jacob-cursed and  God-abandoned Levites. Here is THE MARK by Christ in Isaiah 3 warning about women and BOYS ruling over you.  The BEAST is "a new style of music and drama."

MuCat.gif

Catullus Carmine 63 "Haste you together, she-priests, to Cybele's dense woods, together haste, you vagrant herd of the dame Dindymene, you who inclining towards strange places as exiles, following in my footsteps, led by me, comrades, you who have faced the ravening sea and truculent main, and have castrated your bodies in your utmost hate of Venus, make glad our mistress speedily with your minds' mad wanderings.

Let dull delay depart from your thoughts, together haste you, follow to the Phrygian home of Cybele, to the Phrygian woods of the Goddess, where sounds the cymbal's voice, where the tambour resounds, where the Phrygian flutist pipes deep notes on the curved reed, where the ivy-clad Maenades furiously toss their heads, where they enact their sacred orgies with shrill-sounding ululations  [Halal praise word], where that wandering band of the Goddess flits about: there it is meet to hasten with hurried mystic dance."

Paul silenced both men and women to prevent the outbreak of wrath or ORGIES.  The clear stated purpose was that everyone be saved and come to a knowledge of the truth.

When Attis, spurious woman, had thus chanted to her comity, the chorus straightway shrills with trembling tongues, the light tambour booms, the concave cymbals clang, and the troop swiftly hastes with rapid feet to verdurous Ida.

Then raging wildly, breathless, wandering, with brain distraught, hurries Attis with her tambour, their leader through dense woods, like an untamed heifer shunning the burden of the yoke: and the swift Gallae press behind their speedy-footed leader. So when the home of Cybele they reach, wearied out with excess of toil and lack of food they fall in slumber. Sluggish sleep shrouds their eyes drooping with faintness, and raging fury [Wrath warned Paul] leaves their minds to quiet ease.
1Chronicles 25:1 Moreover David and the captains of the host separated to the service of the sons of Asaph, and of Heman, and of Jeduthun, who should prophesy with harps, with psalteries, and with cymbals: and the number of the workmen according to their service was:
1Chr. 15:19 So the singers, Heman, Asaph, and Ethan, were appointed to sound with cymbals of brass;

SOUND: 8085.  shama, shaw-mah´; a primitive root; to hear intelligently (often with implication of attention, obedience, etc.; causatively, to tell, etc.):—x attentively, call (gather) together CYMBALS: 6750.  = tsalal, tsaw-lal´; a primitive root (identical with 6749 through the idea of vibration); to tinkle, i.e. rattle together (as the ears in reddening with shame, or the teeth in chattering with fear):quiver, tingle.

6767tslatsal, tsel-aw-tsal´; from 6750 reduplicated; a clatter, i.e. (abstractly) whirring (of wings); (concretely) a cricket; also a harpoon (as rattling), a cymbal (as clanging):--cymbal, locust, shadowing, spear

tympănŏtrĭba
, ae, m., = tumpanotribēs,
I.a taborer, a timbrel-player, a term of reproach for a soft, effeminate person (alluding to the priests of Cybele), Plaut. Truc. 2, 7, 49; cf. tympanum.
tumpa^no-tribēs i^, ou, ho, A. drummer, esp. used of the Galli in the worship of Cybele, in Lat. form tympanotriba, Plaut.Truc.611

T. Maccius Plautus, Truculentus, or The Churl

He looks at me as he groans. He heaved a sigh from the very bottom of his breast. Observe that now; he gnashes his teeth; he strikes his thigh. Prithee, is he deranged6, that he's beating his own self?

STRATOPHANES to PHRONESIUM. What say you? Why have you dared to say that you love another man?

PHRONESIUM I chose to.

STRATOPHANES Say you so, indeed? I'll first make trial of that. Do you, for the sake of such a shabby present, vegetables, and comestibles, and vinegar-water, bestow your love upon an effeminate, frizzle-pated, dark-haunt frequenting, drum-drubbing debauchee7, a fellow not worth a nutshell?

6 Is he deranged: "Hariolus." Literally, "a soothsayer," or "diviner." In their prophetic frenzy, these persons often had the appearance of being mad, and were so considered.

7 Drum-drubbing debauchee: "Typanotriba." Literally, "drum," or "tambourine beater." He alludes to the eunuch-priests of Cybele, who used to beat tambourines in her procession-probably in allusion to debauchees, emasculated by riot and dissipation.

Facio  poëma,to compose, id. Pis. 29, 70: “carmina,Juv. 7, 28: “versus,id. 7, 38: “sermonem,Cic. Fam. 9, 8, 1; cf. “litteram,id. Ac. 2, 2, 6: ludos, to celebrate, exhibit = edere, id. Rep. 2, 20; id. Att. 15, 10; “also i. q. ludificari,Plaut. Capt. 3, 4, 47: audientiam orationi,” “clamores,to make, raise, “controversiam,to occasion, “discordiam,to cause,
locum poëtarum mendacio,Curt. 3, 1, 4:

Curt. 3.1.4 Itaquecoloreiusplacidomarisimilislocumpoetarummendaciofecit: quippetraditumestnymphasamoreamnis[p. 4]

Chrysostom's Commentary on Galatians:

Galatians 5:1.-"With freedom did Christ set us free; stand fast therefore.115 ." Ver. 12.
"I would that they which unsettle you would even cut themselves off." And he says well "that unsettle you."  "A man that is heretical after the first and second admonition refuse." (Tit. iii: 10) If they will,  let them not only be circumcised, but mutilated.

Where then are those who dare to mutilate themselves; seeing that they draw down the Apostolic curse, and accuse the workmanship of God, and take part with the Manichees? ... But if you will not allow this,  why do you not mutilate the tongue for blasphemy, the hands for rapine, the feet for their evil courses, in short, the whole body?

For the ear enchanted by the sound of a flute hath often enervated the soul;
and the perception of a sweet perfume by the nostrils hath bewitched the mind, and made it frantic for pleasue.

Ver. 12
For they had compelled them to abandon their own fatherland, their liberty,
and their heavenly kindred, and to seek an alien and foreign one;
they had cast them out of Jerusalem which is above and free,
and compelled them to wander forth as captives and emigrants.
But in truth neither the eye nor any other part of us is to blame, but the depraved will only. But if you will not allow this, why do you not mutilate the tongue for blasphemy, the hands for rapine, the feet for their evil courses,  in short, the whole body?
        For the ear enchanted by the sound of a flute hath often enervated the soul;
        and the perception of a sweet perfume by the nostrils hath bewitched the mind, and made it frantic for pleasure.
        Yet this would be extreme wickedness and satanic madness.
Anastatoo (g387) an-as-tat-o'-o; from a der. of 450 (in the sense of removal); prop. to drive out of home (Psallo has the same meaning), i.e. (by impl.) to disturb (lit. or fig.): - trouble, turn upside down, make an uproar, to stir up, excite, unsettle to excite tumults and seditions in the state to upset, unsettle, minds by disseminating religious error

-AluôA.to be deeply stirred, excited:1. from grief, to be distraught, beside oneself 

3.to be weary, ennuyé,epitôn sumposiôn   sumposi-on , to, A.drinking-party, symposium, Thgn. 298,496, Phoc.11, Alc.Supp.23.3, Pi.N.9.486. from joy or exultation (rarely), to be beside oneself, Od.18.333, A.Th.391,

Only as a methaphor has PSALLO ever musical meant more than SHOOT SOMEONE WITH A SONG.

Similar: PSALLO I. In gen., to play upon a stringed instrument; esp., to play upon the cithara, to sing to the cithara: psallere saltare elegantius, [carry away] 1. to convey away (from the family) by bequest, to bequeath away,

Stark: Who put the twelfth commandment into God's law, saying, "Thou shalt not have an instrument of music in the congregation of the saints?"  David [Lipscomb], the destructive critic, when, like the "man of sin," he sits in the temple of God, says: "Thou shalt not."  That is the corner stone of his departure--the foundation of his schism.  Their church is built upon it, and a few old fogies have made it a test of fellowship.  God will shake their thunder out of them and put some lightning into them one of these days. [p.28]

After the fall into musical idolatry at Mount Sinai The Spirit OF Christ defined the Qahal, synagogue, ekklesia or Church of Christ both inclusively and exclusively.  This had already been defined for the godly people in Exodus 18.

This was INCLUSIVE of Rest, Reading and Rehearsing the Word: that never changed and Jesus did not change it.
This was EXCLUSIVE of vocal or instrumental rejoicing as well as elevated forms of speech.
The church was quarantined FROM the Temple and sacrifices which Christ says GOD NEVER COMMANDED.

The SAND CREEK and STARKS attitude was considered the wedge which alerted Churches of Christ (as at Sand Creek) that even fraternal assembly with the Disciples-Christian Church--as have all unity meetinga--had the intention of IMPOSING instruments to make unity possible by transferring churches to the pre-NACC.  Stark and Payne were the final effort to convert Churches of Christ to join them before secting out of the Disciples beginning in 1927.

Stark promotes what Jesus died to condemn as the Laded Burden and Paul affirmed as Self-Pleasure which outlawed all of the performing arts and artists so that the PATTERN of "using one mind and one mouth to speak that which is written for our learning" or "the Comfort of the Scriptures."  That was the Inclusive-Exclusive pattern until Constantine paid pagan, unwashed priests.

Lactantius, The Divine Institutes, Ante-Nicene Fathers, VII, p. 188

"But we have already spoken of spectacles: [lying wonders]
        there remains one thing which is to be overcome by us,
        that we be not captivated by those things
        which penetrate to the innermost perception. (emotions only)

        For all those things which are
unconnected with words, (just speaking in tongues)
        that is,
pleasant sounds of the air and of strings,
        may be easily disregarded, because they do not adhere to us, and cannot be written...

Is God, therefore, the contriver both of the mind, and of the voice,
        and of the
tongues, unable to speak eloquently?
        Yea, rather, with the greatest foresight,

        He wished those things which are divine to be without adornment,
        that all might understand the things which He Himself spoke to all." 

God stretched the Israelites at Mount Sinai with a 40 day plan, they broke and fell back into instrumental idolatry of the Egyptian trinity.

Therefore God made all things to supply a contest between two things.
       
Those enticements of pleasures, then, are the instruments 
        of that whose only business it is to subdue virtue,
        and to shut out justice from men.

        With these soothing influences and enjoyments it captivates their souls;
        for it knows that pleasure is the contriver of death.

Aristot. Nic. Eth. 1175b.1

But things that are akin to things of different kinds must themselves differ in kind.
        [3] A still clearer proof may be drawn
        from the hindrance that activities
        receive from the pleasure derived from other activities.

Self-pleasure in Romans 15 is identified by rhetoric, singing, playing, dancing or drama which creates "mental excitement" which is the "laded burden" Jesus died to remove meaning "spiritual anxiety created by religious ritual." The BURDEN in Hebrew, Greek and Latin identifies the performance or hypocritic arts and crafts INTENDING to "make the lambs dumb before the slaughter.

For instance, persons fond of the flute
        cannot give their attention to a philosophical discussion [The LOGOS or Regulative Principle]
        when they overhear someone playing the flute,
        because they enjoy music more than the activity in which they are engaged;
                therefore the pleasure afforded by the music of the flute
                impairs the activity of study.

[4] The same thing occurs in other cases when a man tries to do two things at once; the pleasanter activity drives out the other, the more so if it is much more pleasant, until the other activity ceases altogether.

Hence, when we enjoy something very much, we can hardly do anything else; and when we find a thing only mildly agreeable, we turn to some other occupation; for instance, people who eat sweets at the theater do so especially when the acting is bad.

[ 5] And since our activities [of the flute] are sharpened, prolonged and improved by their own pleasure, and impaired by the pleasures of other activities, it is clear that pleasures differ widely from each other. In fact alien pleasures have almost the same effect on the activities as their own pains; since, when an activity causes pain, this pain destroys it, for instance, if a person finds writing or doing sums unpleasant and irksome; for he stops writing or doing sums, because the activity is painful.

Aristotle on Politics 8
2. or whether we ought rather to think that
music tends in some degree to virtue
        (music being capable of producing a certain
quality of character
       
just as gymnastics are capable of producing a certain quality of body,
        music accustoming men to be able to rejoice rightly);
3. or that it contributes something to intellectual
entertainment and culture (for this must be set down as a third alternative among those mentioned).
        Now it is not difficult to see that one must not make amusement the object of the education of the young;
        for amusement does not go with learning--learning is a painful process.

John 17:14 I have given them thy word;
        and the world hath hated them,
        because they are not of the world,
        even as I am not of the world.
John 17:15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world,
        but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil.
John  17:17 Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.
John 17:18 As thou hast sent me into the world,
        even so have I also sent them into the world

Paul would have understood the Classics as would even young people who received much of their education by watching performances at the theaters, forums or School of Tyrannus.

Isaiah 30 a message from the Spirit OF Christ:

And his breath [SPIRIT], as rushing water in a valley, reach reach as far as the neck, and be divided, to confound the nations for their vain error; error also shall pursue them and overtake them. Isaiah 30:28 LXX

Must ye always rejoice, and go into my holy places continually, as they that keep a feast? and must ye go with a pipe, as those that rejoice into the mountain of the Lord, to the God of Israel Isaiah 30:29 LXX

and the Lord shall make his glorious voice to be heard and the wrath of his arm, to make a display with wrath and anger and devouring flame: he shall lighten terribly, and his wrath shall be as water and violent hail. Isaiah 30:30 LXX

For by the voice of the Lord the Assyrians shall be overcome, even by the stroke where with he shall smite them. Isaiah 30:31 LXX

And it shall happen to him from every side, that they from whom their hope of assistance was, in which he trusted, themselves shall war against him in turn with drums and with harp. Isaiah 30:32 LXX

For thou shalt be required before thy time: has it been prepared for thee also to reign? nay, God has prepared for thee a deep trench, wood piled fire and much wood: the wrath of the Lord shall be as a trench kindled with sulphur. Isaiah 30:33 LXX


-Euripides Ion
Creusa-881 O you, who cause a voice to sing -[melpo] from your seven-stringed lyre, a voice that lets lovely-sounding hymns peal forth in the rustic lifeless horn,
Kreousa
o tas heptaphthongou melpon
kitharas enopan, hat' agraulois
kerasin en apsuchois achei
mousan humnous euachetous,
Oh! son of Leto, I invoke you, who send forth your holy voice from your golden seat,
905
su de -kithara  klazeis
paianas melpōn
. .
Klazo

-Melpon celebrate with song and DANCE

Spurgeon: What a degradation to supplant the intelligent song of the whole congregation by the theatrical prettiness of a quartet, bellows, and pipes. We might as well pray by machinery as praise by it. (Charles)

-orga^n-ikos , ē, on,
metaph., ho o. eis plēthē logos speech which is brought to bear on the mob, Plu.Cat.Mi.4 ; of musicians, practical, Opposite logikoi

logi^k-os , ē, on, (logos) A.of or for speaking or speech, merē l. the organs of speech,Plu.Cor.38: logikē, , speech, Oppositemousikē, D.H. Comp. 11; “l. phantasiaexpressed in speech,
-ki_neō , aor. ekinēsa, Ep. set in motion, age kinēsas, of Hermes  leading the souls, Od.24.5;
2. remove a thing from its place, “andriantaHdt.1.183; “gēs horiaPl.Lg. 842e; k. ti tōn akinētōn meddle with things sacred, Hdt.6.134, cf. S. Ant.1061, Th.4.98; k. ta khrēmata es allo ti apply them to an alien purpose,
change, innovate, “nomaiaHdt.3.80; “tous patrious nomous Arist. Pol.1268b28; “tōn keimenōn nomōnZaleuc. ap. Stob.4.2.19:—Pass., “nomima kinoumena Pl.Lg.797b;
II. disturb, of a wasps' nest, tous d' ei per tis . . kinēsē aekōnIl.16.264; arouse, “k. tina ex hupnouE.Ba.690; urge on, “phobos k. tinaA.Ch.289; phugada prodromon kinēsasa having driven him in headlong flight, S.Ant.109 (lyr.); k. epirrothois kakoisin attack, assail,
6. in Law, politikōs k. kata tinos employ civil action against, Cod.Just.4.20.13.1.
2. of persons, to be moved, stirred, ho kekinēmenos one who is agitated, excited, Pl.Phdr.245b, cf. Vett.Val.45.25, al.; “k. pathētikōs” meaning 2. sensuous, impassioned, pathetic, “epopoiia” [divination by poetryId.Po. 1459b9; “lexisId.Rh.1408a10;
3. of dancing, “k. sōmatiPl.Lg.656a.
5. to be disturbed or in rebellion, D.C.39.54, 42.15, al.

-Organon 1 [*ergô]
3. musical instrument, Simon.31, f.l. in A.Fr.57.1 ; ho men di' organōn ekēlei anthrōpous, of Marsyas, Pl.Smp.215c ; aneu organōn psilois logois ibid., cf. Plt.268b ; “o. polukhordaId.R.399c, al.; “met' ōdēs kai tinōn organōnPhld.Mus.p.98K.; of the pipe, Melanipp.2, Telest.1.2.
II. a work, product Ergon for doing Hard Work.

Paul limited women and demanded that mature males lift holy PAULS and "without wrath." When women went public the urge for ORGY or WRATH was inherent if we believe Paul.

Orgi-a , iôn, ta, secret rites, secret worship, practised by the initiated, used of the worship of Demeter at Eleusis, of Cybele,

Euripides Bacchae, of Cybele (Mother of Gods)
135 "On, on, ye Bacchanals, pride of Tmolus (a gold-producing mountain in Lydia, near Sardis:)
with its rills of gold to the sound of the
booming drum, chanting in joyous strains the praises of your joyous god with Phrygian accents lifted high, what time the holy lute with sweet complaining note invites you to your hallowed sport,

Bakkhē , ,A.Bacchante, A.Eu.25, S.Ant.1122 (lyr.), Ar.Nu.605, Pl. Ion534a, etc.: generally, Bakkhē Haidou frantic handmaid of Hades, E.Hec.1077; “b. nekuōnId.Ph.1489 (lyr.).

Melpô [melos]
I. to sing of, celebrate with song and dance, Il., Eur.; m. tina kata chelun Eur.
2. intr. to sing, Aesch., Eur.;-- c. acc. cogn., m. thanasimon goon 
II. also as Dep. melpomai to sing to the lyre or harp, Od.; to dance and sing, as a chorus, meta melpomenęisin en chorôi Il.; melpesthai Aręi to dance a war-dance in honour of Ares, i. e. to fight, id=Il.

Of course the only "worship" concept from the qahal, synagogue, ekklesia or Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness onward for several centuries after Christ was to Rest (from clergy) Read, and Rehearse the Word of God: that means SPEAK that which is written for our learning with the melody-grace IN the heart: that means to Speak and Meditate.

O. E. Payne Instrumental Music is Scriptural p 125  Revised 7.18.13:

O. E. Payne's collection of PLUCKING strings was the founding document which led to the NACC in 1927 after the Boswel-Hardeman Debate in 1927 when "taking Tennessee for the society and organ party within 5 years" seemed not to have done more than drive wedges.  What he proves is that forms of PSALLO mean plucking WHEN one is plucking a harp string. We all know that psallo means to pluck or smite and has no musical connection being rooted primarily in twanging a bow string. "And with their hands they twang [psallousi] the bow strings."  Psallo has never and can never apply to guitar picks, flutes, drums or ANY musical instrument

O.E. Payne makes the assertion that the following is a paralllel command:

Paul -- A.D. 64:
Plutarch -- A.D. 85:
Payne: Speaking one to another in psalmos and humnos and spiritual ode, adontes and psallontes with your heart to the Lord Eph. 5:19
Plutarch: The frequent strains of pipe and flute, of songes [odes] and lyre music [psalmou] -- Alex 67
Ephesians 5:15 See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise,
Ephesians 5:16 Redeeming the time, because the days are evil.
Ephesians 5:17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is.
conveying the rest of his friends and commanders, who were all garlanded and drinking.

Not a shield was to be seen, not a helmet, not a spear, but along
Paul:  Ephesians 5:18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit;  [Word=Spirit John 6:63]
the whole march with cups and drinking-horns and flagons the soldiers kept dipping wine from huge casks and mixing-bowls and pledging one another others lying down;
Ephesians 5:19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody IN your heart to the Lord; while pipes and flutes, stringed instruments and song, and revelling cries of women, filled every place with abundant music.
19 lalountes heautois psalmois kai humnois kai ōdais pneumatikais, adontes kai psallontes kardia humōn kuriō, pollē de mousa suriggōn kai aulōn ōdēs te kai psalmou kai bakkheias gunaikōn kateikhe panta topon,
1Corinthians 14:34 Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law.

1Timothy 2:12 But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.
gu^naikoō ,
A.make effeminate, Ph.2.21 :—Pass., Hp.Epid.6.8.32; “parthenos oudepote gunaikoumenē

katekhō , gain possession of, be master of, possess, occupy, esp.of rulers,

That is not true: Paul commanded TWO things both external (speak) and internal because the singing and psallo words would inform the readers NOT to fall into the folly of the MADE women of Corinth.
Ephesians 5:19
        1.  Speaking
to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs,
        2.   singing and making melody IN your heart to the Lord;

It is a fact that ALL of the 1. plucking and 2. a and 3. harp are derived from sexual perversion.
Plut. Alex. 67.1 Accordingly, after refreshing his forces here, he set out and marched for seven days through Carmania in a revelling rout. He himself was conveyed slowly along by eight horses, while he feasted day and night continuously with his companions on a dais built upon a lofty and conspicuous scaffolding of oblong shape; and waggons without number followed, some with purple and embroidered canopies, others protected from the sun by boughs of trees which were kept fresh and green, conveying the rest of his friends and commanders, who were all garlanded and drinking.

[2] Not a shield was to be seen, not a helmet, not a spear, but along the whole march with cups and drinking-horns and flagons the soldiers kept dipping [
baptizontes] wine from huge casks and mixing-bowls and pledging one another, some as they marched along, others lying down; while pipes and flutes, stringed instruments and song, and revelling cries of women, filled every place with abundant music.
On the contrary, Paul commanded
Don't get drunk with wine: don't get fluted down with wine.
Instead be filled with Spirit or The Word of Christ.
That prevents the wrath or orgy when women presume to PERFORM
[3] Then, upon this disordered and straggling procession there followed also the sports of bacchanalian license, as though Bacchus himself were present and conducting the revel. 1 Moreover, when he came to the royal palace of Gedrosia, he once more gave his army time for rest and held high festival.

1 According to Arrian ( Anab. vi. 28, 1 f), this bacchanalian procession through Carmania rests on no credible authority.
[426] To recompense his soldiers for their recent distress, the king conducted them for seven days in drunken bacchanalian procession through Karmania, himself and all his friends taking part in the revelry; an imitation of the jovial festivity and triumph with which the god Dionysus had marched back from the conquest of India. (Grote's 'History of Greece,' part ii. ch. xciv.)

Sport is paizō  4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., “Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn Ar.Ra.230DANCE and sing, Pi. O.1.16
5. play amorously, “pros allēlousX.Smp.9.2; “meta tinosLXX Ge.26.8; of mares, Arist.HA572a30.

Plut. Alex. 67.2  ou kranos, ou sarisan, alla phialais kai rhutois kai thērikleiois para tēn hodon hapasan hoi stratiōtai baptizontes ek pithōn megalōn kai kratērōn allēlois proepinon, hoi men en proagein hama kai badizein, hoi de katakeimenoi. pollē de mousa suriggōn kai aulōn ōdēs te kai psalmou kai bakkheias gunaikōn kateikhe panta topon,

while pipes and flutes, stringed instruments and song, and revelling cries of women, filled every place with abundant music.
Music of pipes and flutes, stringed instrument and song


There is no MUSIC of any kind of instrument in the church Gunaikoo
means to MAKE EFFEMINATE: that silences rhetoricians, singers, instrument players, actors or dancers.

Mousa , A.Olumpiades M., Dios aigiokhoio thugateres” [always daughters!]
kanakhan . . theias antiluron mousas

ka^na^kh-ē A.sharp sound; esp. ring or clang of metal, gnashing of teeth, sound of flutes,
Theias  inspired
antilu^ros
, on, A.responsive to the lyre or like that of the lyre

Bakkh-eia , ,
A.Bacchic frenzy, revelry,Bakkheias kalēsA.Ch.698, cf. E.Ba.232, Arist.Pol.1342b4; hēdonē dous es te B. pesōn (prob. for -eion) E.Ph.21; tēs philosophou manias te kai Bakkheias the madness and frenzy of philosophy, Pl.Smp.218b: in pl., Bacchic orgies, E.Ba. 218,1293.
Eur. Ba. 218 Pentheus
[215] I happened to be at a distance from this land, when I heard of strange evils throughout this city, that the women have left our homes in contrived Bacchic rites, and rush about in the shadowy mountains, honoring with dances [220] this new deity [daimona] Dionysus, whoever he is. I hear that mixing-bowls stand full in the midst of their assemblies, and that they each creep off different ways into secrecy to serve the beds of men, on the pretext that they are Maenads worshipping; [225] but they consider Aphrodite before Bacchus.

orgi-a , orgia MousōnAr.Ra.356.
Chorus
Let him be mute and stand aside from our sacred dances
who has no experience of mystical language, or has not cleansed his mind
Who never has seen and never has danced in the rites of the noble Muses

Whoever takes bribes when guiding the state through the midst of a storm
Or betrays our forts or our ships, smuggles contraband from Aegina
As Thorycion did, that wretched collector of taxes
Sending pads and sails and pitch to Epidauros,
Or persuades anyone to send supplies to the enemies' ships,
Or defiles Hecate's shrine, while singing dithyrambs,
Or any politician who bites off the pay of the poets
For being ridiculed in the ancestral rites of Dionysus.
All these I warn, and twice I warn, and thrice I warn again,
stand aside from our mystical dances; but as for you: arouse the song
and the night-long dances, that belong to our festival here.

Plut. Alex. 67.4 We are told, too, that he was once viewing some contests in singing and dancing, being well heated with wine, and that his favourite, Bagoas, won the prize for song and dance, and then, all in his festal array, passed through the theatre and took his seat by Alexander's side; at sight of which the Macedonians clapped their hands and loudly bade the king kiss the victor, until at last he threw his arms about him and kissed him tenderly.

See Tom Burgess Moralia 100: And among the barbarians the Celts also, though they have very beautiful women, enjoy boys more; so that some of them often have two lovers to sleep with on their beds of animal skins. As for the Persians, Herodotus says they learned the use of boys from the Greeks.

King Alexander also was madly devoted to boys. Dicaearchus, at any rate, in his book On the Sacrifice at Ilium, says that he was so overcome with love for the eunuch Bagoas that, in full view of the entire theatre, he, bending over, caressed Bagoas fondly, and when the audience clapped and shouted in applause, he, nothing loath, again bent over and kissed him...

Plutarch, Pericles Tom Burgess uses Pericles to authorize PLUCKING-in church, yet.
O.E.Payne agrees: Apparently it is better to pluck harp strings to seduce a young man whose hairs had been plucked than to SPEAK for learning and "make the harp strings sing"-- a common understanding.


Plutarch, Lives Pericles 1 [4] Such objects are to be found in virtuous deeds; these implant in those who search them out a great and zealous eagerness which leads to imitation. In other cases, admiration of the deed is not immediately accompanied by an impulse to do it. Nay, many times, on the contrary, while we delight in the work, we despise the workman


as, for instance, in the case of perfumes and dyes; we take a delight in them


but dyers and perfumers we regard as illiberal and vulgar folk.


[5] Therefore it was a fine saying of Antisthenes, when he heard that Ismenias was an excellent piper:
all' anthrōpos,’ ephē, ‘mokhthēros: [wicked, knavish, rascally, perverse]: ou gar an houtō spoudaios ēn aulētēs


"But he's a worthless man," said he, "otherwise he wouldn't be so good a piper."


And so Philip [Philip of Macedon, to Alexander.] once said to his son, who, as the wine went round, plucked the strings charmingly and skilfully, "Art not ashamed to pluck the strings so well?" It is enough, surely, if a king have leisure to hear others pluck the strings, and he pays great deference to the Muses if he be but a spectator of such contests.
He didn't say PLUCK but pluck the STRINGS. Paul commanded that we PLUCK the heart strings.
Useless barbarian phōn-ē , , battle-cry of an army, the cries of market-people, 4. of sounds made by inanimate objects, mostly Poet., “kerkidos ph.S.Fr.595; “suriggōnE.Tr.127 (lyr.); “aulōn”  loud talk, bragging

Rather: Plut. Per. 2 Labour with one's own hands on lowly tasks gives witness, in the toil thus expended on useless things, to one's own indifference to higher things...
The men were alike in their virtues, and more especially in their gentleness and rectitude, and by their ability to endure the follies of their peoples and of their colleagues in office, they proved of the greatest service to their countries. But whether I aim correctly at the proper mark must be decided from what I have written

PAUL WAS CLASSICS-LITERATE AND TAUGHT JUST THE OPPOSITE.

ALL of the Pro-instrumental music agents claim that God Commanded Instrumental Praise and we must not be disobedient.  Furthermore, they ALL deny that there is anything in Scripture which has anything bad to say about it.  God is SILENT they say.  But, that is false. If God WAS silent then why is it worth sowing massive discord to use that as a LAW OF SILENCE permitting them to speak where, they say, God is silent?

We have added another review of the North American Christian Convention bonded this year with Pepperdine University training preachers to LEAVE OUT MOVEMENT.  In this paper we have FOUND some radical condemnation by the Spirit OR Christ especially in the prophets.  Since a Church of Christ is built upon or EDUCATED by the Prophets and Apostles, we have serious problems with using the Doctors of The Law when Jesus said that they TAKE AWAY THE KEY TO KNOELEDGE.

See our list which NO SCHOLAR seems to be able to read.

Revised 5.29.13
The tiny number of Church of Christ preachers who have been "transistioned" to the use of instrumental music (God used the word "noise") is a testimony to the scholarship of preachers and elders.  If there was a single Bible notice that  "machines for doing hard work, mostly making war and the shock and awe of religious spectacles", had or has a place in what is universally called A School (only) of the Word (only) of Christ (only) in the prophets and apostles, one might expect that, like the earlier Disciples/Christians split, a large percentage would have leaped at the chance to help fill the unlawful collection plates.

It is a false ploy to claim that what became Churches of Christ were ever "unioned" with the Stoneite.  Because of the utterly false claim that Churches of Christ became a sectarian split from the Disciples/Christians in 1906, the NACC claims the right to REcapture "unity" which demands either affirming or conforming to the instrumental view. It is a fact that the NACC began to sect out of the Disciples of Christ in 1971 and were not DIScounted as members until the year 1971.

  1. Before 1832 Alexander Campbell denied that the Reformed Baptists could be united with the Stoneites because they held nothing in common.
  2. In 1832 a few men shook hands over the agreement that supported totally the Reformed Baptists or Church of Christ understanding.
  3. After 1832 Alexander Campbell scoffed that a few handshakes ment that the Reformed Baptists had "come over to the Stoneites."
  4. The fraternal association almost totally ceased when the Disciples fell under the spell of William Miller and determined to form a society and go to Israel and SAVE ALL OF THE JEWS to make it possible for Jesus to return in 1844.  H Leo Boles recognized this fraternal unity until the year 1849
  5. Before the Disciples/Christians began to impose instruments which were rejected by most of the Disciple preachers, it was quiet easy to ASSEMBLE with any of the "societies" or denominational groups.

Both Stone and Campbell understood that there could be no UNITY which demanded a CREED:

There is strong evidence that Mr. Campbell did not favor the so-called union.

In The Christian Messenger for November, 1834, is quoted an article from the Millennial Harbinger (Campbell's paper) as follows:

"Or does he (Stone) think that one or two individuals, of and for themselves, should propose and effect a formal union among the hundred of congregations scattered over this continent, called Christians or Disciples, without calling upon the different congregations to express an opinion or a wish upon the subject?

We discover, or think we discover, a squinting at [14]  some sort of precedency or priority in the claims of the writer of the above article," etc.

It is well known that Mr. Campbell insisted upon immersion before believers were received into fellowship, to which Stone answered:

"We cannot, with our present views, unite on the opinions that unimmersed persons cannot receive remission of sins."

And though later on he came to believe in immersion in water for the remission of sins, there is no evidence that he ever made it a test of fellowship, without which he could not
have been a member of the Disciples of Christ. [Reformed Baptists]

See the false World History of the Stone Campbell Movement
The Stone-Campbell Movement was begun about the time the NACC sected out of the Disciples/Christians. The thesis is false and in the name of consistency would demand that the NACC be REunited with the Disciples as that is the plot.

See J. F. Burnett denying that what became the Churches of Christ were ever united with the Disciples-Christian churches.

Because so many lives have been dramatically discorded by people who claim that a HOLY spirit guided them into something the Spirit OF Christ radically condemns, and the drum beat never seems to cease, I am taking the liberty to post the ways SPIRITUS is used in the latin: Spirit is never a "people." The Spirit OF Christ in the Prophets denies.

There is no Command, example or remote inference that any godly people assembled for singing with or without instrumental (noise as God says).  And the Bible from the musical enchanter(ess) in the garden of Eden to the Babylon Mother of Harlots in Revelation associates instrumental noise with sorcery or trying to "get your way" against the other person's will.

Why have people have been so aggressive in IMPOSING music such as SINGING as an ACT of Liturgy divisively as late as the year 373 and now is commanded and apparently so necessary with instrumental accompaniment is beyond comprehension.

have made the cornerstone of their message to try to force UNITY by forcing everyone to endure the destruction of the REST from the laded burdens. These were (songs creating spiritual anxiety through religious ritual) or the forbidden SELF pleasure or creation of mental excitement in Revelation 15.  This was to prevent destroying the School of Christ commanded to "useone mind and one mouth to speak that which is written for our LEARNING." 

PLEASE READ ENOUGH TO UNDERSTAND THAT CHURCHES OF CHRIST HAVE A RIGHT NOT TO BE FORCED TO DO WHAT THEY CONSIDER ANTI BIBLICAL, DISCORDING AND SPIRITUALLY HURTFUL FOR UP TO HALF OF THE POPULATION,  IN ALL CASES IT DESTROYS THE RATIONAL (SPIRITUAL) MIND SO THAT IT DOES NOT "GIVE HEED" (that unique worship word) TO THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN FOR OUR LEARNING.  People who wrote on clay tablets understood that that instrumental noises--especially after brass or that serpent power--charm, enchant or act as sorcery to "make the lambs dumb before the slaughter" and able to force people to believe what they would deny without the musical tapping into the very wave nature of humans.

See Martin Luther on Romans 15
Thomas Campbell tried to restore the ABSOLUTE PATTERN for Worship.

Church is A School of Christ
Worship is Reading and Musing the Word of God

Honorable Preachers have been USURPED by Theolgians: Jesus said that doctors of the Law take away the key to knowledge.  Furthermore, CORRUPTING the Word is selling your own words at retail: that is defined as PROSTITUTION.

X.Mem.1.6.13  Xen. Mem. 1.6.1

To this Socrates replied: “Antiphon, it is common opinion among us
        in regard to beauty and wisdom
                that there is an honourable
                and a shameful way of bestowing them.
        For to offer one's beauty for money to all comers is called prostitution;

        But we think it virtuous to become friendly with
              a lover who is known to be a man of honour.

        So is it with wisdom. Those who offer it to all comers for money
               are known as sophists, prostitutors of wisdom

        But we think that he who makes a friend of one whom he knows to be gifted
               by nature, and teaches him all the good he can,

               fulfils the duty of a citizen and a gentleman.

Sophis-tēs , ou, o(, A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalonPi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelunA.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistē Thrēki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn[melody in the holy place--a death sentence for any Levite]

Matthew 11:16 But whereunto shall I liken this generation?
        It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows,
Matthew 11:17 And saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced;
        we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented.

Matthew 11:24 But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for
        the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee.
Matthew 11:25 At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the WISE [
Sophis-tēs] and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes.

2 Cor 2:17 For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.

Kapeleuo (g2585) kap-ale-yoo'-o; from kapelos , (a huckster); to retail, i.e. (by impl.) to adulterate (fig.): - corrupt

kapęl-euô, A. to be a retail-dealer, drive a petty trade... kapęleu' drive a trade, chaffer with your vegetable food Hdt.1.155
II. c. acc., sell by retail, mathęmata sell learning by retail, hawk it abouttraffic in grants of citizenship [membership?], prostitutesplaying tricks with life

Hdt.1.155 Heredotus: Cyrus told how to take the FIGHT out of the enemy: [4] But pardon the Lydians, and give them this command so that they not revolt or pose a danger to you:
        send and forbid them to possess weapons of war,
        and order them to wear tunics under their cloaks
        and knee-boots on their feet,
        and to teach their sons lyre-playing [kitharizein]
        and song [psallein] and dance
        and shop-keeping [huckstering].
        And quickly, O king,
        you shall see them become women instead of men,
        so that you need not fear them, that they might revolt."

-[4] Ludoisi de sungnômęn echôn tade autoisi epitaxon, hôs męte aposteôsi męte deinoi toi eôsi: apeipe men sphi pempsas hopla aręia mę ektęsthai, keleue de spheas kithônas -[khiton  David's garment] te hupodunein toisi heimasi kai kothornous hupodeesthai, proeipe d' autoisi -kitharizein te kai psallein kai kapęleuein [prostitutes, petty trade, playing tricks, corrupting] paideuein tous paidas. kai tacheôs spheas ô basileu gunaikas ant' andrôn opseai gegonotas, hôste ouden deinoi toi esontai mę aposteôsi."

The word kitharizo means to PLAY THE CITHARA and does not include singing.

-Kitharizô 1 [kitharis] to play the cithara, phormingi [Apollo] kitharize Il., Hes.; luręi eraton kitharizôn Hhymn. (so that there can have been no great difference between the kithara, lura, and phorminx ); kitharizein ouk epistatai, of an uneducated person,

-Kithar-isis , eôs, hę, playing on the cithara, Pl.Prt.325e; k. psilę, i.e. without the voice, Id.Lg.669e, cf. Pae.Delph.15; aulęsis kai k. Phld.Mus.p.23 K.

ALL playing of a musical instrument are based on VIOLENCE: Psallo to SMITE a bow string to kill you: to SMITE a harp string to SEDUCE you in recorded history. Psallo and SOP have the same root meaning.

-Arassô ,of any violent impact, with collat. notion of rattling, clanging, as of horses, hoplais, pound in a mortar, strike with a shower of stones.
a). kitharēn strike the lyre, Orph.A.382; humnon, melos, etc., Nonn.D.1.15,440, etc.
2. c. dat. modi, arassein tina oneidesi [SEEK TO EXPOSE THEIR NAKEDNESS] , kakois, assail with reproaches or threats,
II. Pass., to be dashed against, dash one against the other
Pound in a mortar,
holmō a.Nic. Th.508

7.10.13 More Warnings from Revelation 5


God granted David a TENT on Mount Moriah
But, Solomon built God a HOUSE on Mount Moriah where God in Christ has already PROVIDED.
BUT, God does not dwell in houses built by human hands neither is He worshipped by the WORKS of human hands.
The supposed THRONE of God in the Temple--which God did not command--was in the Most Holy Place.
No Levite musician could enter even the Holy Place typical of the promised church without getting executed.
The incense altar was at the entrance to the Most Holy Place,
Institutional religions are PATTERNED after a literal Most Holy Place where God "dwells" they think.
However, the sinful woman understood Jesus to say that Messiah will TELL US ALL THINGS and is worshipped IN THE SPIRIT as a place as compared to AT MOUNT ZION.

In Romans 14 when you hear the SOUNDS-LIKE noises all creating panic or religious awe, the angel to the LIVING is that this is the SOUND of judgment and you had better Preach the Gospel to ALL nations rather than huddling in the bunkers.

This was already set up for the "Worship of the starry host" to which God abandoned Israel because of instrumental idolatry at Mount Sinai.
The Spirit OF Christ Who only spoke through the PROPHETS and APOSTLES affirmed
The Civil Ekklesia or Synagogue had no theatrical or musical performance: they read and discussed what was handed down by a HIGHER authority.

The INSTRUMENTAL MUSIC as a PATTERN worth sowing discord over in Revelation 5 begins.

Revelation 4:6 And before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto crystal:
        and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne,
        were four beasts full of eyes before and behind.

Anĭmālis , B. In the lang. of sacrifice: “hostia animalis,an offering of which only the life is consecrated to the gods, but the flesh is destined for the priests and others, Macr. S. 3, 5; Serv. ad Verg. A. 3, 231; 4, 56.—Dii animales, gods who were formerly men, Opposite. spiritualiter

zōē   living, i.e. one's substance, property, to get one's living by [parasites]
II.  zōē,= “graus11, the scum on milk, Eust.906.52; zoē: to epanō tou melitos  Graus "old Wive's Tales."

ZOE is Lucifer or Venus: She is called the BEAST or Female Instructing Principle. She is EVE or EVAH in the religions that flowed out of Cain (from a musical note].  As the serpent in the garden was a mucial enchanter(ess) and Christ called Lucifer "the singing and harp-playing prostitute in the garden of Eden", in the end times BEAST or Theiron is defined as "a new style of music or drama" which suddenly arrives.

Esthiō —Pass., esthietai moi oikos my house is eaten up, I am eaten out of house and home, 4.318
Pass., esthietai moi oikos my house is eaten up, I am eaten out of house and home, 4.318 ;
4. take in one's mouth,glōttan aulouPhilostr.Im.1.20.

Mark 12:38 And he said unto them in his doctrine,
        Beware of the scribes, which love to go in long clothing,
        and love salutations in the marketplaces,
Mark 12:39 And the chief seats in the synagogues,
        and the uppermost rooms at feasts:
Mark 12:40 Which devour widows’ houses,
        and for a pretence make long prayers [hymns]:
        these shall receive greater damnation.

Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: in the Ezekiel 33 version Christ names self-speakers, singers and instrument players.
The elders made a fatal error by firing God and demanding a king like the nations (Pagans) so they could worship like the pagans.   A BEAST is defined as an effeminate performer of new style music and drama. They were forced to fall on their face or bow their knees but they had NOTHING to contribute to the Living Word of God whom He made to be both Lord and Christ

Revelation 5:4 And I wept much,
        because no man was found worthy to open and to read the book,
        neither to look thereon.

Revelation 5:5 And one of the elders saith unto me,
        Weep not: behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of David,
        hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof.

Jacob cursed the LEVITES and it is a fact that they would curse the nation: Jacob warned people NOT to enter into a Covenant with them or attend their assemblies. They would attend the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness and wait...

Genesis 49:10 The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be.

A Synagogue or Church of Christ in the wilderness is defined;
John Calvin Called for a Restoration of the Church of Christ
John Calvin defined the Synagogue as proposed by the Campbells.
INCLUSIVELY of Rest, Reading and Rehearsing the Word.
EXCLUSIVELY of "vocal or instrumental rejoicing" or self-speak of any kind.

When they fall on their face they do not play harps.

Revelation 5:6 And I beheld, and, lo,
        in the midst of the throne
        and of the four beasts,
        and in the midst of the elders,
                stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes,
                which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth.

JOHN WANTS YOU TO BE ALERT TO WHAT THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST PROMISED TO THE CHURCH. The Menorah speaks of seven LAMPS or spirits of Divine Knowledge
Psa. 33:4 For the word of the LORD is right; and all his works are done in truth.
John 6:63 It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing:
        the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.
Psa. 33:5 He loveth righteousness and judgment:
        the earth is full of the goodness of the LORD.
Psa. 33:6 By the (1) word of the
                             (2) LORD were the heavens made;
                                            and all the host of them by
                       the (3)  breath of his mouth.
Psa. 33:7 He gathereth the waters of the sea together as an heap:
        he layeth up the depth in storehouses.
Psa. 33:8 Let all the earth fear the LORD:
        let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of him.
Psa. 33:9 For he spake, and it was done;
        he commanded, and it stood fast



Is. 11:1 And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse,
        and a Branch shall grow out of his roots:
Is. 11:2 And the spirit of the LORD shall rest upon him,
        the spirit of wisdom
        and understanding, the
        spirit of counsel
        and might,
        the spirit of knowledge
        and of the fear of the LORD;
Is. 11:3 And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the LORD:
        and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes,
        neither reprove after the hearing of his ears:
Is. 11:4 But with righteousness shall he judge the poor,
        and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth:
        and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth,
        and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked.

Spiritus
a breathing or gentle blowing of air, a breath, breeze
1. The air: imber et ignis, spiritus et gravis terra
2. The breath of a god, inspiration:
2. Spiritus, personified, a spirit (

Eph. 1:17 That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory,
        may give unto you
        the spirit OF wisdom and
        revelation [OF] in the knowledge of him:
Revelation 5:7 And he came and took the book out of the right hand of
        him that sat upon the throne

Remember that the ELDERS nor the BEASTS could open the Word of the Lamb.  Therefore, in the Christian Kingdom the ELDERS and the BEASTS with not rule the nation not try to SPEAK using musical instruments.  They could not APPREHEND the Word of God.

Revelation 5:8 And when he had taken the book,
        the four beasts and four and twenty elders fell down before the Lamb,
        having every one of them
                harps [comma often omitted]
                and golden vials full of odours,
                         which are the prayers of saints.

Worship is IN the spirit or mind as opposed to IN the flesh or IN a house built by human hands OR by the WORKS of human handsBoth APPREHENDING the instrument of God AND prayers are IN the spirit or mind and never WITH musical instruments.

A Disciple or Student of Christ has TWO CHOICES but NO ONE PLAYS OR SMITES

FIRST  Ekhō 9. possess mentally, understand, “hippōn dmēsinIl.17.476; “tekhnēnHes.Th.770; “pant' ekheis logonA. Ag.582, cf. E.Alc.51; “ekhete to pragmaS.Ph.789; ekheis ti; do you understand? Ar.Nu.733: imper.ekhe attend! listen!

OR 10. keep up, maintain, kanakhēn ekhe made a rattling noise, Il.16.105,794; boēn ekhon, of flutes and lyres, 18.495

A Disciple of Christ is given the instrument BY GOD:

Organon , to, (ergon, erdō) A.instrument, implement, tool, for making or doing a thing, engine of war,
FIRST 2. organ of sense or APPREHENDING,ta peri tas aisthēseis o.Pl.R.508b ; to o. katamanthanei hekastos ib.518c, cf. Tht.185c,

OR  3. musical instrument, Simon.31, f.l. in A.Fr.57.1 ; ho men di' organōn ekēlei anthrōpous, of Marsyas, Pl.Smp.215c ; aneu organōn psilois logois ibid., cf. Plt.268b ; “o. polukhordaId.R.399c, al.; “met' ōdēs kai tinōn organōnPhld.Mus.p.98K.; of the pipe, Melanipp.2, Telest.1.2.

Revelation 5:9 And they sung a new song, saying, Legō speak to the point: never tunefully
        Thou art worthy to take the book,  [biblion] and to open the seals thereof:
        for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred,
        and tongue, and people, and nation;

Revelation 5:10 And hast made us unto our God kings and priests:
        and we shall reign on the earth.

You CANNOT stretch this specific message to include replace THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN with sentimental poetry sung to mind-shattering complex harmony creating Decibel Poisoning which drive ME away.

When you sing to a deity you SPEAK or RECITE: We know exactly WHAT they recited so that we do not have any authority to FABRICATE our own song and sing complex HARMONY while PLAYING the harp which would not seem adult.

Legō  1.to say, speak, Hdt., Trag., etc.; lege say on, Hdt.; so, legois an Plat.: of oracles, to say, declare,
6. like Lat. dicere, to mean, ti touto legei; what does this mean?
7.Pass., legetai, like Lat. dicitur, it is said, on dit
9. to recite what is written, labe to biblion kai lege
dīco   to say, tell, mention, relate, affirm, declare, state; to mean, intend (for syn. cf.: for, loquor, verba facio, dicto, dictito, oro, inquam, aio, fabulor, concionor, pronuntio, praedico, recito, declamo, affirmo, assevero, contendo
opp. ouden legei has no meaning, no authority, “ouden l. to sōphronōs traphēnaiAr.Eq.334,
Click for Jesus and the apostles SPOKE a HYMN (Biblical text) and WENT OUT which would be a good PATTERN withought having musicians PRETEND to be mediators.

Matthew 26.30 When they had 'hymned" they went out to the Mount of Olives.

I believe that the Latin agrees with the common understanding that "singing was using the normal inflections of the human voice." Especially when you are confessing God the Father by the use of a hymn or prayer which gives HIM the glory. Mature males then and probably now do not agree to get together to appease God with singing.

Matthew 26.30  et hymno dicto exierunt in montem Oliveti

Hymnus , i, m., = humnos, I. a song of praise, a hymn: “hymnus cantus est cum laude Dei,Aug. Enarr. in Psa. 148, 17; Ambros. Expos. Psa. 118, prol. § 3; Lucil. ap. Non. 330, 9; Prud. Cath. 37 praef.; 4, 75: “divinorum scriptor hymnorum, Lact. 4, 8, 14; Vulg. Psa. 60 tit.; id. Matt. 26, 30.

Psalm 60 A teaching poem by David, when he fought with Aram Naharaim and with Aram Zobah, and Joab returned, and killed twelve thousand of Edom in the Valley of Salt.

There is no SINGING TUNEFULLY involved in hymning:

Dīcoto say, tell, mention, relate, affirm, declare, state; to mean, intend (for syn. cf.: for, loquor stands for the Gr. eipein pros tina,
Ontōs , Adv. part. of eimi A. (sum), really, actually, verily, with Verb
Alēth-ēs a^, Dor. ala_thēs , es, (lēthō,
I. Hom., Opposite. pseudēs, in phrases alēthea muthēsasthai, eipein, agoreuein, alēthes enispein
3. of oracles, true, unerring, “alathea mantiōn thōkonPi. P.11.6, cf. S.Ph.993, E.Ion1537; of dreams, A.Th.710. “alēthei logō khrasthaiHdt. 1.14
        Opposite Epos
1. song or lay accompanied by music, 8.91,17.519. b. generally, poetry, even lyrics
        5. celebrate, of poets, “Aiantos bian
Acts 7:38 This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us:
Romans 3:2 Much every way: chiefly, because that unto them were committed the oracles of God.
Hebrews 5:12 For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat.
1Peter 4:11 If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Luke 2.34 and Simeon blessed them, and said to Mary, his mother, "Behold, this child is set for the falling and the rising of many in Israel, and for a sign which is spoken against.
IF THE SPIRIT WANTED US TO SING HYMNS INSTEAD OF THE COMMANDED SPEAK HE WAS SMART ENOUGH TO USE WHAT SIMPLE JOHNNY WOULD USE:

humno-logos , on, A.hymn-singing,andres
     
Anēr , III man, Opposite. youth,  presbutēs man emphatically, Opposite gunaikōn
humno-logeō ,
A.sing hymns or praise, Sm.Ps.64(65).9, PLond.3.1029.3 (iii A. D.).
II. proclaim by hymns, hoti . . Phld.Mort. 17.
humno-logia , , A.hymn-singing, Sm.Jb.33.26.
Job 33:26 He shall pray unto God, and he will be favourable unto him: and he shall see his face with joy: for he will render unto man his righteousness.

Plat. Prot. 347c But if he does not mind, let us talk [dialegō Opposite poetry], no more of poems and verses, but consider the points on which I questioned you at first, Protagoras, and on which I should be glad to reach, with your help, a conclusion. For it seems to me that arguing about poetry is comparable to the wine-parties of common market-folk. These people, owing to their inability to carry on a familiar conversation over their wine by means of their own voices and discussions—  Sumposion drinking party : "don't get "fluted down" with wine.

Plat. Prot. 347d such is their lack of education—put a premium on flute-girls by hiring the extraneous voice of the flute at a high price, and carry on their intercourse by means of its utterance.
    But where the party consists of thorough gentlemen
           who have had a proper education [
paid-euō] ,
           you will see neither flute-GIRLS nor dancing-GIRLS nor harp-GIRLS,  
           [prostitutes] Male religious musicians were "Drunk, perverted or just mocking]

but only the company [Suneimi] contenting themselves with their own conversation,
         and none of these fooleries [paidiē  paizō] and frolicspaidiōn
         each speaking and listening decently in his turn,


This is the ABSOLUTE command for the sunego or synagogue or assembly
end moved to image humnosantes B

NO Fooleries paizō 4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., “Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōnAr.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16.
5. play amorously, “pros allēlousX.Smp.9.2; “meta tinosLXX Ge.26.8
NO Frolics phōn-eō , (phōnē) 4. of a musical instrument, sound, E.Or.146 (lyr.); of sounds, hēdu phōnein sound sweetly, Plu.2.1021b; but brontē like thunlder: to shock X.Ap.12.
        phōn-ē , ,  4. of sounds made by inanimate objects, mostly Poet., “kerkidos ph.S.Fr.595; suriggōnE.Tr.127 (lyr.); aulōnMnesim.4.56 (anap.); rare in early Prose, “organōn phōnaiPl.R.397a;

PEOPLE TASKED TO SOWING DISCORD AMONG PEOPLE WHO KNOW BETTER CLAIM THAT A SPIRIT TOLD THEM to:

Take our youth to retreats with lots of Christian Bands: we taught our youth to LEAVE our MOVEMENT.


spiro, a breathing or gentle blowing of air, a breath, breeze (syn.: aura, flatus).
1. The air: imber et ignis
2. An exhalation, smell, odor:
3. Breathed air, a breath:
C.1. In abstr., a breathing:   to stop the breath, suffocate, choke,
2.  the breath of a god, inspiration: by a divine inspiration,
3. The breath of life, lifeto expire, die
4. a sigh 
5. In gram., a breathing or aspiration  
6. The hiss of a snake 
II.  Trop.
A. A haughty spirit, haughtiness, pride, arrogance; also, spirit, high spirit
B. (Mostly poet. and in post-Aug. prose.) Spirit, soul, mind.
b. Transf. (like anima, and the Engl. soul), a beloved object 
2.  Spiritus, PERSONIFIED, a spirit (late Lat.); the Holy Ghost, Holy Spirit,
Cod. Just. 1, 1, 1
an evil spirit,
Christum et per Spiritum Sanctum,

AND: Notice the SPIRIT of Phoebus (Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon) is:

II .(a).  SPIRITUM Phoebus [Phoebus Apollo] mihi, Phoebus artem Carminis dedit, poetic spirit or inspiration, Camenae, spiritus ore tonat the desiring, coveting soul), Britannica
phoibos , ē, on (accented phoiban in B.12.139 Pap.):—
A.pure, bright, radiant,hudōrHes.Fr.274, Lyc.1009; hēliou phoibē phlogiA.Pr.22; “aiglaB. l.c.
II. as pr. n., Phoibos, ho, Phoebus, i.e. the Bright or Pure, an old epith. of Apollo, “Ph. ApollōnIl.1.43, al.; rarely inverted, “Apollōn phoibos20.68, Hes.Fr.194: then alone as pr. n., Il.1.443, Alcm.61, etc.
2. prophet

Euripides Ion

Strong though thy beak beyond the feather'd kind,
My
bow shall reach thee. Towards the altar, see,
A swan comes sailing: elsewhere wilt thou move

Thy scarlet-tinctured foot? or from my bow
The lyre of Phoebus to thy notes attuned
Will not protect thee; farther stretch thy wings;

Go, wanton, skim along the Delian lake,
Or wilt thou steep thy
melody in blood

[170] Ah, ah! what is this new bird that approaches; you will not place under the cornice a straw-built nest for your children, will you? My singing [psalmoi] bow will keep you off. Will you not obey?

Never in recorded literature does the PSALLO words mean to make Musical Melody.
Carmen  I. In gen., a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumenta
carmen tuba,  carmine vocali clarus citharāque   allusion to playing on the cithara [harp, Guitar]
A Laded Burden. A magic formula, an incantation:
Cămēna (not Cămoena ), I.a Muse  sing, whence carmen]
B. Meton., poetry, a poem, song: “summā dicende Camenā,”  
II. Deriv: Cămēnālis , e, adj., of or relating to the Muses (post-class.):

Mousa
II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugeraA.Eu.308 (anap.); “euphamosId.Supp.695 (lyr.); “kanakhan . . theias antiluron mousas
If a lyre is included or even permitted the Spirit OF Christ was wise enough to use such a compound word.

Pind. O. 9 The resounding strain of Archilochus, the swelling thrice-repeated song of triumph, sufficed to lead Epharmostus to the hill of Cronus, in victory-procession with his dear companions. [5] But now, from the bow of the Muses who, shooting from afar, send a shower of such arrows of song as these on Zeus of the red lightning-bolt and on the sacred height of Elis, which once the Lydian hero Pelops [10] won as the very fine dowry of Hippodameia. And shoot a winged sweet arrow to Pytho; for your words will not fall to the ground, short of the mark, when you trill the lyre in honor of the wrestling of the man from renowned Opus.

Hes. Th. 1 Zeus the aegis-holder bright-eyed Athena, and Phoebus Apollo... And one day they taught Hesiod glorious song while he was shepherding his lambs under holy Helicon, and this word first the goddesses said to me— [25] the Muses of Olympus, daughters of Zeus who holds the aegis: “Shepherds of the wilderness, wretched things of shame, mere bellies, we know how to speak many false things as though they were true; but we know, when we will, to utter true things.”
Stu^ger-os  A.hated, abominated, loathed, or hateful, abominable, loathsome  Aidēs” [Hades],  Erinuōn Avengers, mētēr [MOTHER] stugeras arēset' Erinus; daimōn, polemos, gamos, penthos,
mousa
Euphēm-os  A.uttering sounds of good omen, “aetosArist.HA618b31: usu. in derived senses,
2. mild, softening II. in positive sense, fair-sounding, auspicious, “muthoiepos
euphamon d' epi bōmois mousan theiat' aoidoiA.Supp.694
3. fair-spoken, “eis to daimonion
kela^dos , ho, poet. word, A.a noise as of rushing waters: generally, loud noise,
2. of musical sound, “k. lurasId.IT1129 (lyr.), cf. Cyc.489 (anap.).
II. loud clear voice, as of an oracle,
2. chirp of the tettix, Ael.NA1.20;  [THE LOCUST PARABLE]

Tettix , cicala, Cicada plebeia or allied species, a winged insect fond of basking on trees, when the male makes a chirping or clicking noise by means of certain drums or 'tymbals' underneath the wings, This noise is freq. used as a simile for sweet sounds, Plato calls them hoi Mousôn prophętai, but they also became a prov. for garrulity, lalein tettix Aristopho10.7 : t. polloi ginomenoi nosôdes to etos sęmainousi Thphr.Sign.54 . They were thought to sing continually without food or drink, Ar.Nu. 1360, Pl.Phdr.259c; or on a diet of air and dew,
Acts 7:41 And they made a calf in those days, 
        and offered sacrifice unto the idol, 
        and rejoiced in the works of their own hands.
Euphrainō , Ep. euphr-, fut. Att.155.12, Pi.I.7(6).3   II. Pass., make merry, enjoy oneself,

Pind. I. 6 Just as we mix the second bowl of wine when the men's symposium is flourishing, here is the second song of the Muses for Lampon's children and their athletic victories: first in Nemea, Zeus, in your honor they received the choicest of garlands,
Acts 7:42 Then God turned,
        and gave them up to worship the host of heaven; 
        as it is written in the book of the prophets,
        O ye house of Israel,  have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices
        by the space of forty years in the wilderness?
Acts 7:43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch
        and the star of your god Remphan, 
        figures which ye made to worship them: 
        and I will carry you away beyond Babylon

tŏno , A. Neutr., to make a loud, thundering noise, to roar, rattle, crash, etc. (cf.: “crepo, strepo): tympana tenta tonant,
tympănum , A. Esp., as beaten by the priests of Cybele, Also by the Bacchantine females, B. Trop., a timbrel, etc., as a figure of something effeminate, enervating:tympana eloquentiae,


Revised 5.17.13
Neither ANTI-instrumental hermeneuts nor the ANTI-anti-instrumentalists deny the Biblical, historical and the Campbell teaching that Qahal, synagogue, ekklesia or Church of Christ (the Rock) is A School of Christ or A School of the Word of Christ.  Singing as an ACT (that legalism word) was first imposed in the year 373: that split the east from the west churches and history is filled with records of people imposing musicj. Music derived from mystery meant in all paganism including the sacrificial systems "making the lambs dumb before the slaughter."  Jesus identified the doctors of the law as "taking away the key to knowledge." He called the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: in the Ezekiel 33 version marked for avoidance "self-speakers, singers and talented instrument players." The MARK in several Old Testament versions is "we will NOT speak that for which we take away the living of widows and honest workers.  While EVERYONE trusts their sowing of discord on theology and NO ONE is interested in the TEXT (John Mark Hicks claims theology over text).  Almost at randome a disciple of the Word discovers passages like this:

SEE how Jeff Walling told the NACC how he TRANSISTIONED HIS church to instrumental "worship" after the NACC transistioned Jeff Walling

We will quote the facts to prove that God OUTLAWED any of the hypocritic arts and crafts for the Church in the Wilderness: the TRIUMPH OVER word was left as a MARKER to prove that Judas did not triumph over Jesus even though He and the clergy tried.

Thou has Turned My Mourning into Dancing. Perhaps by God's design, they didn't read enough to understand that this is the GENDER mark well documented by Christ in Isaiah 3.


FINAL WARNING FOR DISCIPLES WHO WILL--BY DEFINITION--ATTEND SCHOOL OF THE WORD AND NOT OBSCENE THEATRICS

The Romans, at their own request, obtain from them
skilled performers-the proper seasons-the name too, for it is said they are called Ludi, from Lydi. And though Varro derives the name of Ludi from Ludus, that is, from play, as they called the Luperci also Ludii, because they ran about making sport; still that sporting of young men belongs, (playful or ludicrous) in his view, to festal days and temples, and objects of religious veneration.

Matthew 27:29 And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand:
        and they bowed the knee before him,
        and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!
Matthew 27:31 And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him,
        and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him.

illūdo (inl-
I  Neutr., to play at or with any thing, to sport with, amuse one's self with (syn. colludo; cf. ludificor).
1. To scoff or mock at, to make a laughing-stock of, to ridicule (so most freq.): “satis superbe illuditis me,
feminarum illustrium capitibus,”  : illusa pictae vestis inania, rhetorum),
How to use PSALLO to turn captives into WOMEN
Grant, then, forgiveness to the Lydians, and to
make sure of their never rebelling against thee, or alarming thee more,
send and
forbid them to keep any weapons of war, command them to wear tunics under their cloaks, and to put buskins upon their legs,
..........and make them bring up their sons to cithern-playing (Kitharizein), singing (psallein),
..........and shop-keeping (Hucksterism). 
So wilt thou soon see them become women instead of men,
and there will be no more fear of their revolting from thee."

-[4] Ludoisi de sungnômęn echôn tade autoisi epitaxon, hôs męte aposteôsi męte deinoi toi eôsi: apeipe men sphi pempsas hopla aręia mę ektęsthai, keleue de spheas kithônas -[khiton  David's garment] te hupodunein toisi heimasi kai kothornous hupodeesthai, proeipe d' autoisi -kitharizein te kai psallein kai kapęleuein [prostitutes, petty trade, playing tricks, corrupting] paideuein tous paidas. kai tacheôs spheas ô basileu gunaikas ant' andrôn opseai gegonotas, hôste ouden deinoi toi esontai mę aposteôsi."

The word kitharizo means to PLAY THE CITHARA and does not include singing.

-Kitharizô 1 [kitharis] to play the cithara, phormingi [Apollo] kitharize Il., Hes.; luręi eraton kitharizôn Hhymn. (so that there can have been no great difference between the kithara, lura, and phorminx ); kitharizein ouk epistatai, of an uneducated person,

-Kithar-isis , eôs, hę, playing on the cithara, Pl.Prt.325e; k. psilę, i.e. without the voice, Id.Lg.669e, cf. Pae.Delph.15; aulęsis kai k. Phld.Mus.p.23 K.

-Arassô ,of any violent impact, with collat. notion of rattling, clanging, as of horses, hoplais, pound in a mortar, strike with a shower of stones.
a). kitharēn strike the lyre, Orph.A.382; humnon, melos, etc., Nonn.D.1.15,440, etc.
2. c. dat. modi, arassein tina oneidesi, kakois, assail with reproaches or threats,
II. Pass., to be dashed against, dash one against the other
Pound in a mortar, “holmō a.Nic. Th.508

When they MOCKED Jesus the prophecy used the word Alarm or Triumph which is to play loud wind instruments and make a loud rejoicing sound.
G1702 empaizō emp-aheed'-zo From G1722 and G3815 ; to jeer at, that is, deride:
Empaizō , fut. A.-xomaiLXXHb.1.10: pf. empepaikha ib.Nu.22.29:— mock at, mock, “tiniHdt.4.134;
3. Pass., to be deluded, Ev.Matt.2.16, AP10.56.2 (Pall.), Vett.Val.16.14; to be defrauded, of the revenues, Cod.Just.1.34.2.
II. sport in or on, “hōs nebros khloerais e. leimakos hēdonaisE.Ba. 866 (lyr.); tois khoroisin e. to sport in the dance, Ar.Th.975; “ gumnasiōLuc.Lex.5. 
E.Ba. 866 Euripides, Bacchae ........OnLine Text
 
Chorus
Shall I move my white foot in the night-long dance, aroused to a frenzy, [865] throwing my head to the dewy air, like a fawn sporting in the green pleasures of the meadow, when it has escaped a fearful chase beyond the watchers [870] over the well-woven nets, and the hunter hastens his dogs [Catamites] on their course with his call, while she, with great exertion and a storm-swift running, rushes along the plain by the river, rejoicing [875] in the solitude apart from men and in the thickets of the shady-foliaged woods. What is wisdom? Or what greater honor do the gods give to mortals than to hold one's hand [880] in strength over the head of enemies? What is good is always dear.
Empaiktęs , ou, ho,A. mocker, deceiver, LXXIs.3.4, 2 Ep.Pet.3.3, Ep.Jud. 18.
2 Peter 2:13 And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, as they that count it pleasure to riot in the day time. Spots they are and blemishes, sporting themselves with their own deceivings while they feast with you;

Entrupo (g1792) en-troo-fah'-o; from 1722 and 5171; to revel in: - sporting selves.

Truphaô , ( [truphę]
2. part. truphōn as Adj., effeminate, luxurious, Ar.Nu.48, etc.; “t. kai amelēsPl.Lg.901a; “to truphōneffeminacy, Ar.V.1455 (lyr.); also of things, dainty, delicate,  “paison,
II. to be licentious, run riot, wax wanton, Ar.Lys.405, etc.; to be extravagant

Paison paizô [pais]
2. esp. dance, “paisateOd.8.251; “dōma peristenakhizeto possin andrōn paizontōn23.147, cf. Hes.Sc.277; “p. te kai khoreuein
alla pepaistai metriōs hēmin, of the chorus,
4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., “Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōnAr.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16.
5.
play amorously,


IT'S TRUE: NOWHERE DOES IT SAY THAT 'THOU SHALT NOT MOCK JESUS WITH INSTRUMENTAL MUSIC." THAT IS SO TRUE.

The CENI is defined by the Spirit OF Christ in the Wilderness and in the Prophets and prophecies made more certain by Jesus.  The Apostles were eye-- and ear--witnesses of the risen Lord Who returned as The Holy Spirit (breath, wind) in the upper room. They mark as false teachers anyone who does not teach that PATTER of foundation:

Matthew 28:17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted.
Matthew 28:18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying,
        All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.
Matthew 28:19 Go ye therefore,
        and teach all nations,
        baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:
        Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you:
        and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen. Matthew 28:20

Acts 15:21 For Moses
        of old time hath
        in every city them that preach him,
        being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.

Paul commanded that we SPEAK that which is written for our learning (Romans 15).  He also commanded that we fill up with SPIRIT (Word in Col 3:16) and Teach and Admonish with the Biblical material which includes "teaching psalms." This is in contrast to the drinking songs of the crooked race of the symposia where the goal was to become "fluted down with wine."

Both singing in the pagan sense and beating on "instruments of delusion" was worship IN THE FLESH which Paul rejects in Philippians 3 because it permitted the "conscision or dogs" to destroy the rest Jesus died to give us from the laded burdens of the arousal songs by Jews or Gentiles.

In contrast, if you use one mind and one mouth to speak that which is written for our learning you MUST keep the arousal singing and beating on instruments quiet and permit melody (or grace) to be IN the heart where grace means the divine influence of the GRACE which hath appeared teaching us to DENY the world's religions.


THE ONLY MEANING OF LITERAL WORSHIP IN SPIRIT (a place0:

Matt. 28:17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but somedoubted.

G4352 proskuneō pros-koo-neh'-o From G4314 and probably a derivative of G2965 (meaning to kiss,
like a dog licking his master’s hand); to fawn or crouch to, that is, (literally or figuratively)
prostrate oneself in homage (do reverence to, adore):—worship.
Proskun-eō obeisance to the gods or their images, fall down and worship, c. acc., Hdt.2.121
2.  esp. of the Oriental fashion of prostrating oneself before kings and superiors, abs., Hdt.1.119, 8.118: c Plat.
TRUTH: Rep. 398a 3. welcome respectfully, respect, “prosekunēsa sou ta grammata” That which is written ; ta hiera g. the Holy Scriptures2 Ep.Ti.3.15, J.Ap.1.10;

Ev.Jo.4.23,  But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in TRUTH: for the Father seeketh such to worship him
2 Timothy 3.15  From infancy, you have known the sacred writings which are able to make you wise for salvation through faith, which is in Christ Jesus.

J. Ap. 1.10 There have been indeed some bad men, who have attempted to calumniate my history, and took it to be a kind of scholastic performance for the exercise of young men.  for, as I said, I have translated the Antiquities out of our sacred books;
PAUL DEFINED THE EXCLUSIVE PATTERN FOR THE EKKLESIA TO TIMOTHY.

1Tim. 4:13 Till I come, give attendance to [public] reading, to exhortation [comfort], to doctrine.
1Tim. 4:14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee,
        which was given thee by prophecy, [teaching]
        with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery.
1Tim. 4:15 Meditate upon these things;
        give thyself wholly to them;
        that thy profiting may appear to all.

1 Tim 4.13 heōs erkhomai prosekhe anagnōsei, paraklēsei, didaskalia.
Prosekhō (Cypr. poekhō (q.v.)) and prosiskhō : aor. proseskhon:—
3. turn to or towards a thing, “p. ommaE.HF931: mostly, p. ton noun turn one's mind, attention to a thing, be intent on it, ; “p. dianoia eis to rhēma KuriouLXXEx. 9.21.
cf. Ex.34.11: also p. apo tōn hagiōn, tōn grammateōn, ib.Le.22.2, Ev.Luc.20.46; “p. tou phagein haimaLXX De.12.23; p. hina mastigōthēs ib.2 Ch.25.16.
b. metaph., devote oneself to the service of any one, esp. a god, Pi.P.6.51 (dub.).

Anagn-ōsis , eōs, ,
A.recognition, Hdt.1.116.
2. reading, Pl.Euthd.279e, Arist.Po.1462a17 (prob. l.), Rh.1414a18, etc.: pl., Aristeas 283.
b. reading aloud, Hp.Vict.2.61, Sor.1.49, Act.Ap.13.15, : in pl., public readings, Pl.Lg.81ce; “-ōseis theō poioumenos

para-klēsis , eōs, ,
A.calling to one's aid, summons, hoi ek paraklēseōs sugkathēmenoi a packed party in the assembly, D.18.143.
II. exhortation, address, “pros ton okhlonTh.8.92 ; ou p. heurontes, alla parainesin grapsantes not a mere address to their feelings, but counsel to act rightly,
III. consolation, LXX Is.30.7, Na.3.7, Ep.Hebr.6.18,

di^daska^l-ia , ,
A.teaching, instruction, Pi.P.4.102, Even.1, Hp.Lex2, X.Cyr.8.7.24, Pl.R.493b, etc.; d. poieisthai, c. acc. et inf., Th.2.42; d. parekhein serve as a lesson, ib.87; ek d., opp. ex ethous, Arist.EN1103a15.
3. official instructions, PLips.64.24 (iv A. D.); pros didaskalian for information, POxy. 1101.4 (iv A. D.).
WORSHIP IS  ALSO IS USED FOR THE LYING WONDERS OF PSEUDO PERFORMERS BELIEVING THAT THEY ARE A GOD.

Paul ALWAYS repudiate the performers and performances before he defines the role of the church.

1Timothy 4:1 Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils;
1Timothy 4:2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron;
1Timothy 4:7 But refuse profane and old wives’ fables, and exercise thyself rather unto godliness.

Plato:
And these women are carried about over the temples, sacrificing and practising divination day by day, spending their time with fortune-tellers, and begging priests,

and disreputable old women;
and they keep up old wives' whisperings over their cups, learning charms and incantations from soothsayers, to the ruin of the nuptial bonds. And some men they keep; by others they are kept; and others are promised them by the diviners

IRONICALLY, proskunoimenanautonhōshieronkaithaumastonkaihēdun, Pl.R.398a: of Lying Wonders

Thaum-astos , Ion. thōm- , ē, on, th. lokhos gunaikōn, “thaumaston poieis, hos .II. admirable, excellent
of the Furies, A.Eu.46; Aeschylus, Eumenides 34
III. to be worshipped, “oudeis m' areskei nukti thaumastos theōnE.Hipp.106.
Nux 3. in Comparisons, of anything dark and direful, nukti eoikōs like night, of Apollo [Abaddon, Apollyon]
 in his wrath, Il.1.47, cf. 12.463, Od.11.606
III. Nux as pr. n., the goddess of Night,Il.14.259, Hes.Op.17,Th.123,211 ; N. oloē ib.224. Nux as pr. n., the goddess of Night,Il.14.259, Hes.Op.17,Th.123,211 ; N. oloē ib.224.
Plato. Republic [398a] who was capable by his cunning of assuming every kind of shape and imitating all things should arrive in our city, bringing with himself the poems which he wished to exhibit, we should fall down and worship him as a holy and wondrous and delightful creature, but should say to him that there is no man of that kind among us in our city, nor is it lawful for such a man to arise among us, and we should send him away to another city, after pouring myrrh down over his head and crowning him with fillets of wool, 
Commentary Epideik-nu_mi -nuō 2. . more freq. in Med., show off or display for oneself or what is one's own, mousikan orthan e. give a specimen of his art. of a rhetorician lecturing, Id.Phdr.235a; “polla kai kalaId.Grg.447a; of epideictic orators, Arist.Rh.1391b26; of a musician, Ael.VH9.36: c. part., e. “hupertheōnPl.Lg.648d.
The idea suggested by proskunoimen and hieron, that the poet is a sort of theos or theios [god or goddess] anēr, is now elaborated with ironical politeness. The images of the gods were anointed, and crowned with garlands, not only on great occasions (cf. Cic. Verr. IV 77), but also at other times, according to Proclus, who remarks on this passage muron autēs (sc. tēs poiētikēs) ...Apropos of the present passage, Dio Chrysostom and other ancient writers cited by Ast refer to the anointing of swallows by Greek women: kai keleuei mala eirōnikōs (so Ast: MSS eirēnikōs) stepsantas auton eriō kai murō katakheantas aphienai par' allous: touto de hai gunaikes epi tōn khelidon ōn poiousi (Dio Chr. Or. 53 p. 276 ed. Reiske). To this custom Ast supposes that Plato is alluding, the poets being as it were faithless and garrulous swallows (cf. khelidonōn mouseia), as well as to the Pythagorean precept ‘not to admit swallows into the house’

Mouseios , on, Aeol. Moisaios , a, on, (Mousa)
A. of or belonging to the Muses, “hedraE.Ba.410 (lyr.); Moisaion harma the car of Poesy, Pi.I.8 (7).67; lithos M. a monument of song, Id.N.8.47II. musical, “keladosAP9.372.
Eur. Ba. 410 Chorus
Would that I could go to Cyprus, the island of Aphrodite, where the Loves, who soothe [405] mortals' hearts, dwell, and to Paphos, fertilized without rain by the streams of a foreign river flowing with a hundred mouths. Lead me there, Bromius, Bromius, god of joy who leads the Bacchae, [410] to Pieria, beautiful seat of the Muses, the holy slope of Olympus. There are the Graces, there is Desire; there it is [415] lawful for the Bacchae to celebrate their rites.

Pind. I. 8 Even when he was dead songs did not forsake him; beside his pyre and tomb the Muses of Helicon stood, and poured over him the many-voiced dirge. It proved to be the will of the immortals [60] to make a noble man, even when dead, a theme for the hymns of goddesses; and even now this brings up a subject for words, and the Muses' chariot rushes forward to shout praises in memory of Nicocles the boxer. Honor him, who won the garland of wild Dorian celery in the Isthmian valley; since [65] he too was once victorious over all that lived around him, battering them with his inescapable hands. He is not dishonored by the offspring of his father's distinguished brother. Therefore let another young man weave for Cleandros a garland of tender myrtle in honor of the pancratium, since the contest of Alcathous and the young men of Epidaurus welcomed him before in his success. A good man may praise him, [70] for he did not restrain his youth, keeping it hidden in his pocket1and ignorant of fine deeds.

1 Reading kolpō (Theiler, Slater) or kolpou (Young) rather than keia.

Pind. N. 8 [40] Excellence grows among skillful and just men up to the liquid air, as a tree shoots up fed by fresh dew. The uses of friends are of all kinds; those in times of toil are the highest, yet delight also seeks to set a trustworthy pledge before the eyes. Megas, to bring your soul back to life again [45] is not possible for me. Empty hopes end in vain; but it is easy to set up, for your fatherland and for the Chariads, a monument of the Muses in honor of the twice illustrious feet of two men. I rejoice in letting fly a boast suitable to such a deed; and with incantations a man [50] makes hardship painless. Truly, the song of victory existed long ago, even before the quarrel arose between Adrastus and the race of Cadmus.

Mouseion , to/,
A. shrine of the Muses, seat or haunt of the Muses, Aeschin. 1.10: hence,
2. home of music or poetry, mouseia thrēnēmasi xunōda choirs chiming in with dirges, E.Hel.174 (lyr.); aēdonōn m. choir of nightingales, Id.Fr.88; parodied “khelidonōn mouseiaAr.Ra. 93; “to Numphōn nama te kai m. logōnPl.Phdr.278b (but mouseia logōn, hoion diplasiologia ktl. gallery of tropes, ib.267b): generally, school of art or letters, to tēs Hellados m., of Athens, Ath.5.187d, cf. Plu.2.736d; to tēs phuseōs m., a phrase of Alcidamas censured by Arist. Rh.1406a25.
IV. Mouseia, ta , festival of the Muses, Paus.9.31.2: sg., Ath.14.629a; “ta M. thusai
THE END OF THE ROAD FOR MUSICAL DISCORDERS WITH OR WITHOUT MACHINES

Revelation 17:4 And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:
Revelation 17:5 And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.
Revelation 17:6 And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration.


Revelation 18:21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.
Revelation 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians [Muses], and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;

Quintus Horatius Flaccus, Hor. S. 1.2

Bad men, when they avoid certain vices, fall into their opposite extremes.

1.2.5 The tribes of female flute-players,1 quacks, vagrants, mimics, blackguards;  all this set is sorrowful and dejected on account of the death of the singer Tigellius; for he was liberal [toward them]. On the other hand, this man, dreading to be called a spendthrift, will not give a poor friend [5] wherewithal to keep off cold and pinching hunger.

1 Ambubaiarum , "Women who played on the flute." It is derived from a Syrian word; for the people of that country usually excelled in this instrument. Pharmacopolae is a general name for all who deal in spices, essence, and perfumes.
Ambūbāĭa , ae, usu. in the plur., am-būbāĭae , ārum, f. from Syr. , plur. = tibia, Vulg. 1 Cor. 14, 7, I. a class of Syrian girls in Rome, who supported themselves by their music and immorality: ambubajarum collegia, * Hor. S. 1, 2, 1: “ambubajarum ministeria,Suet. Ner. 27.—In sing., Petr. 74, 13.

2Mendici, mimae, balatrones . The priests of Isis [at Mount Sinai] and Cybele were beggars by profession, and under the vail of religion were often guilty of the most criminal excesses. Mimae were players of the most debauched and dissolute kind; and balatrones, in general, signifies all scoundrels, buffoons, and parasites, who had their name, according to the old commentator, from Servilius Balatro. “Balatrones hoc genus omne”, for omne hoc balatronum genus, is a remarkable sort of construction.
A craftsman is any person trained as a religious professional: they THINK that God needs help
Revelation 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries [PHARMAKIA] were all nations deceived.
Revelation 21:8 But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, [pharmakois] and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.

If inspired music can drive an evil spirit from a man, can music inspired from another source have the opposite effect? Certainly! The key testimony from the book of Enoch ("Semjaza taught enchantments, and root-cuttings" - Enoch 8:3a) that documents how pharmakeia was learned from the Watchers is also understood to relate to music. The following excerpt references the work of the noted British cuneiform scholar Oliver Robert Gurney (1911 - 2001).  See Enoch 1

In the Sons of The Gods:

(r) Genun (Tubal-Cain etal.) the Canaanite, son of Lamech the Blind, living in the Land of the Slime Pits,
..........was ruled by Azael from his earliest youth,
..........and invented all sorts of musical instruments.
..........When he played these, Azael entered into them too,
..........so that they gave forth seductive tunes entrancing the hearts of all listeners.
Genun would assemble companies of musicians,
..........who inflamed one another with music until their lust burned bright like fire,
..........and they lay together promiscuously.

He also brewed
beer, gathered great crowds in taverns, gave them to drink,
..........and taught them to forge iron swords and spear-points,
..........with which to do murder at random when they were drunk.
Revelation 18:24 And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth.

PSALLO ways in which it is used in Greek and Latin Text: all are the MARK of making war other it was used in the Setuagint because all of the psao or SOP or shooting to kill words were based on the Levites being under the King and Commanders of the army to EXECUTE any godly person who came near the not-commanded sacrificial sustem

The PSALLO word suddenly appeared in the year 1878 to try to justify the massive discord within the Disciples.  I have posted two forms of the PSALLO word which includes I.to convey away (from the family) by bequest, to bequeath away, .  Psallo means smite with the fingers but NEVER with a plectrum.

Girardian Reflections on the Lectionary:
5.2
Behind the anthropological predilections against the victim's perspective, there is a very practical, quasi-historical reason: namely, the victim is shunned and often killed. In the ancient world, the role of music during ritual sacrifice was often to drown out any cries from the victim. (45) It is crucial that the victim not be heard. The practical mechanics of making victims means that it is unusual for the victim's perspective to survive. In the world of ancient ritual it was probably impossible.


45. The Greek verb myo means to close the mouth or shut the eyes. There is debate about whether myo plays a crucial role in the etymology of other significant words such as myth, mystery, and even music. These etymologies make sense within the Girardian hypotheses.
          Myth means to close ourselves to the victim and tell the tale according to the perpetrator's perspective;
          mystery cults are based on the silence of the victims; music derives from drowning out
          the voice of the victim

5.5
In general, then, the survival of the victim's perspective is highly unusual as a historical phenomenon -- until more recent history, that is, when the victim's perspective has finally established a beachhead in Western culture, namely, the cultures most often in closest contact with the Gospel

Sorry about that but there is no ROLE and no DOLE for religious teknokrats such as self-speakers, singers or instrument players. John and everyone calls that SORCERY by those who HAD deceived the whole world. John goes on to say that they will be cast alive into the lake of fire: Christ defined the Prophetic Pattern in Isaiah 30.

The fact is that humans and mostly children were roasted in images of the god, or on fires, throughout the Aryan and Phoenician world. Romano-Celtic and Phoenician mothers took it as a matter of pride,
        that they could comfort their children without emotion,
        while they were being roasted alive in the name of piety,
        and the screams were covered by drum and trumpets (cf. also MacGeoghegan ibid, pp. 65-73).

The customs were found in Tyre and among the Phoenicians, and continued for a long time there and among the Canaanites. Those who did not have children purchased them from the poor so that they would not be short of a suitable sacrifice.

The children who were burnt were either cast into a furnace or placed in a statue of Saturn, which was set on fire. The defeat of Carthage by Agathocles, was ascribed by them to the fact that they had sacrificed children of secondary quality being children of strangers and slaves, to the god in the form of Saturn (hence the Saturnalia), instead of their usual children of first quality.

They then offered up two hundred children of the first quality and three hundred citizens who voluntarily offered themselves to appease the god of their crime of negligence... This cult of worship of the Moon god Sin as the golden calf or Molech or the Triune God, of which the Trinity is the modern derivation, is the most evil form of human barbarity, and God condemns it and its system. The system is extant even today (MacGeoghegan pp. 67-68)

John in Revelation 17 defines the SORCERERS as the End-Time deception by speakers, singers, instrument players and craftsmen: the techne include theater builders and stage managers.  John says that the will be cast alive into the lake of fire in fulfilment of the prophetic type defined by Christ.

In Isaiah 50 The Spirit OF Christ prophesied of the smiting and mocking for the first advent: Jesus defines the same pattern throughout the book of Revelation so that we can try to avoid.

In Isaiah 55 The Spirit OF Christ not to spend our food money for the Free Water of the Word. Didn't Jesus pay it all. This also identifies the Spirit OF God or the Spirit OF Christ as the Word of God.

Certainly those in Churches of Christ who gain STANDING claim that "a spirit" told them it was God's command to sow discord. That claim will attract the festavals and fairs debunking the Word of Christ:

Arnibius against Heresies Book IV: May it not happen, may it not come to pass, although you craftily conceal it, that the one should take the other's place, deluding, mocking, deceiving, and presenting the appearance of the deity invoked?

If the magi, who are so much akin to soothsayers, relate that, in their incantations, pretended gods steal in frequently instead of those invoked;  that some of these, moreover, are spirits of grosser substance, who pretend that they are gods, and delude the ignorant by their lies and deceit,-  why should we not similarly believe that here, too, others substitute themselves for those who are not, that they may both strengthen your superstitious beliefs, and rejoice that victims are slain in sacrifice to them under names not their own?

33. Your gods, it is recorded, dine on celestial couches, and in golden chambers, drink,
        and are at last soothed by the music of the lyre, and singing .
        You fit them with ears not easily wearied;
        and do not think it unseemly to assign to the gods
        the pleasures by which earthly bodies are supported,
                and which are sought after by ears enervated by the frivolity of an unmanly spirit.

In Isaiah 57 The Law of Silence: the Spirit OF Christ defines why both men and women should be SILENT when the command is to PREACH the Word by READING the Word for Comfort and Doctrine: that was the one-piece pattern Paul commanded to timothy and which was observed before both singing as an ACT and preaching was brought in by unwashed bishops after Constantine.

In Isaiah 58 The Spirit OF Christ defines the RESTORED assembly which outlaws seeking your own pleasure or speaking your own words.  Humans simply cannot IMPROVE of "that which is written for our learning" and commanded to be taught as it HAS BEEN TAUGHT by the elders as Pastor-Teachers.

You really have to EXPLAIN AWAY 100% of the Bible and Recorded History. Just don't keep up the hate campaign against those who simply REFUSE to BEGIN what is prohibited in the Church in the wilderness and which people under the name Church of Christ have never done and will never do.

Randy Harris will be called upon for COSMIC Worship Just in Time.  Randy is big into the MONKISH practices and is called upon to promote Ignatian Meditation: He notes that he doesn't speak to anyone but students.  Along with USING women and the rise of feminists professors has come neo-gnosticism which the feminist leaders brought into the Methodist Church. Isaiah warned about the time when women and "boys" begin to rule over you: the "boys" is not a pretty picture but it identifies all historic clergy.  Here are some links into the MYSTICISM or charismatic Ecstasy intended by COSMIC worship which also marked the Jews. This is the female prophesiers being promoted big time.

http://www.piney.com/David.Lipscomb.Summer.2008.html
http://www.piney.com/David.Lipscomb.Council.2009.html
http://www.piney.com/Lipscomb.University.2012.Ignatian.Retreat.html

Points for Ignatian Meditation

  1. Find a quiet place to pray. This may be in your room, a church, the garden, your office with its door closed.
  2. Establish a sense of inner peace and tranquility. Let the cares and concerns of the moment slip away. Sometimes reciting the Lord’s Prayer, Psalm 23 or a favorite prayer from memory will help to ease you into the prayer.
  3. As you relax into God’s presence, take a moment to greet the Lord. Ask God to give you the grace to see what God desires for you.
  4. Slowly read a passage from scripture – stories from one of the gospels are best. Get a sense of its geography and flow. Is there something that stands out to you?
  5. Read it again, perhaps using a different Bible translation. Is there something in particular that is touching your heart – either enlivening or frightening you?
  6. Now be a child: place yourself in the scene. Are you a main character? A spectator? Think about the following:
    • What are you wearing?
    • What are the sights? Smells? Textures? Sounds?
    • What is going on around you?
    • Who else is there? Do you recognize those around you?
  7. Surrender to the story. Interact with your surrounding,
    allow yourself
    to be guided by the Spirit as you speak and engage with others.
  8. Do not try to control the prayer. Surrender! Let the Holy Spirit guide you.
  9. How are you feeling? Is your “heart on fire?”

    BUT says Ignatius: 
    These make merchandise of Christ, corrupting His word,
    and giving up Jesus to sale:
    they are corrupters of women, and covetous of other men's possessions,
    swallowing up wealth insatiably; from whom may ye be delivered
            by the mercy of God
            through our Lord Jesus Christ! 

    2 Cor 2:17 For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.

    Kapeleuo (g2585) kap-ale-yoo'-o; from kapelos , (a huckster); to retail, i.e. (by impl.) to adulterate (fig.): - corrupt
    kapęl-euô ,A. to be a retail-dealer, drive a petty trade... kapęleu' drive a trade, chaffer with your vegetable food Hdt.1.155
    II. c. acc., sell by retail, ton herpin Hippon.51 .

  10. As you bring your prayer to a close, perhaps you might take a few minutes to speak to the Lord about your experience. Be candid – tell God what/how you have felt.

Britannica Eecstasy, (Greek: ekstasis, “to stand outside of or transcend [oneself ]”) in mysticism, the experience of an inner vision of God or of one’s relation to or union with the divine. Various methods have been used to achieve ecstasy, which is a primary goal in most forms of religious.

In certain ancient Israelite prophetic groups, music was used to achieve the ecstatic state, in which the participants, in their accompanying dancing, were believed to have been seized by the hand of Yahweh, the God of Israel, as in the case of Saul, the 11th-century-bc king of Israel. The Pythia (priestess) of the Greek oracle at Delphi [Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon]  often went into an ecstatic state during which she uttered sounds revealed to her by the python (the snake, the symbol of resurrection), after drinking water from a certain spring. Her “words” were then interpreted by a priest to help a suppliant find a way to avoid calamities, especially death. In primitive religions, ecstasy was a technique highly developed by shamans, religious personages with healing and psychic-transformation powers, in their “soul,” or “spirit,” flights.

In the mid-19th century, after the Romantic movement had shifted the emphasis in much religious thinking from theology to individual experience, a growing interest in ecumenism led to the invention of the term mysticism and its extension to comparable phenomena in non-Christian religions.

People DENY the fact that "there is no other recorded tradition but that musical worship was introduced by the demons to get control of religion.  All Bible "musical" words have enchantment or sorcery goals in Greek and Latin Literature. That is why the command is to PREACH the Word by READING the Word as the only way not to let the "rhetorician" Speak His Own Words which is outlawed by Christ in Isaiah 58 or to SELL their own words in Isaiah 55.

The NACC was birthed by Standard Publishing Company:

John Mark Hicks: The “progressives” used the principles of Scripture to regulate their practice while the “conservatives” followed the specifics of the Scripture as their regulatory authority. This difference regarding the regulative principle goes back to Geneva (Calvin) vs. Zurich (Zwingli). (See the resources at the end of the post to follow this debate in contemporary conservative Presbyterianism.)
    The Christian Standard took the progressive (broader) view which emphasized principles and expediency while the Gospel Advocate took the conservative (stricter) view which emphasized specified authority and prohibitive silence.
        The former saw instrumental music as an expediency (in both the Stone-Campbell and Presbyterian traditions) and the latter saw instrumental music as an apostate innovation that corrupted the worship of God (in both the Stone-Campbell and Presbyterian traditions).
It is false and misleading to say that Churches of Christ got their REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE from John Calvin without also saying that that was the universal principle of church history. Catholics affirm that the Bible repudiates anything but singing but gave itself authority long after Constantine to introduce SINGING as a liturgical act (legalism) in the year 373. That principle is articulated throughout the Bible from the garden of Eden onward.  See the Universal Apostolic History of God's RIGHT to Command, example and even infer for those who understand that Jesus is still the ONLY teacher when the elders teach that which has been taught.

W.R. Walker, in Christian Standard, May 27, 1939, said: "There are two areas in our religious living in which the authority of Christ must be recognized. The first embraces all his teaching and that of his inspired followers, the `vocal area' ; but there is another area, the `area of silence."' He further said: 

"I am persuaded that Christ has authority in the `areas of silence.' 
    Christ, by his silence, in every situation concerning which he has left no direct teaching, 
    has bestowed on me this authority to act for myself."
 

Sounding Brass and Clanging Cymbals, The History and Significance of Instrumental Music in the Restoration Movement (1827 - 1968)
That the Churches of Christ in the South were NOT unioned with anyone, J.E.Choate notes:
Buy the book: Sounding Brass and Clanging Cymbals
"From the North, where the Society system was deeply imbedded in the churches, people moved into Nashville and many filled the Woodland Street church. By the end of 1882, a woman from Kentucky asked Sewell about forming an auxiliary society to the Christian Woman's Board of Missions. Sewel objected, and gave his reasons. 

But as always, when a group in a congregation wants something, and the preacher stands in their way, there is only one thing to do: dismiss the preacher. Sewell was ousted and at the beginning of 1883, W. J. Loos, son of C. L. Loos, president of the Foreign Society, was hired. In the fall of that year young Loos attended the annual convention at Cincinatti, telling them with some embarassment that he was ashamed to admit he was from Tennessee for the churches of his state were doing nothing."

"The women were soon busily at work to form an auxiliary society. Sewell's pleas to Giddens went unheeded. During the following summer,
        the
women wrote letters to the churches of the state
        asking funds be
sent to them
        so
they could hire a State Evangelist. Before long, plans were laid
        to secure the services of A. I. Myhr
. [Without consulting the elders or preacher]

Myhr made his goals clear about promoting the Society and Instrumental music even though it would divide the churches. Myhr's goal, Lipscome believed, was to "ostracize, boycott, and starve every preacher that does not APPROVE the society."

"The supporters of the missionary society organized the Tennessee State Missionary Convention on October 6, 1890, with one purpose in mind, as stated by J. H. Garrison. He said at that time:
        
"We will take Tennessee for organized mission work...within five years."

That should prove that the Churches of Christ were NOT part of the organ and society party.

O.E.Payne and Standard published "Instrumental Music is Scriptural" in 1920
Buy the book: Instrumental Music is Scriptural

This is the PSALLO defense without which there is no authority to deliberately sow discord and TAKE other people's propertyNever at any time or place in recorded history did 'psallo' ever mean "play a musical instrument in divine services."  Psallo can be used to "mean" play but in the Greek text the word is PLUCK or SMITE or STRIKE: Psallo has the same root meaning as SOP.

The resources do not DEFINE words: they show how and where a word is used in the ancient text. The fact that the word is used in the basic sense of "twanging a bowstring to send a singing arrow into the literal heart." Apollo (Abaddon or Apollyon) the father of musical worship and perverted religion also carried his lyre so he could shoot love arrows into his favorite targed. Paul EXCLUDED any of the common pagan practices by showing that they should SPEAK the inspired text and leave the singing and psallo (both witchcraft tools) in the PLACE of the human heart. Psallo is never in recorded history used to define MUSICAL melody.  There are other dedicated words such as MELOS that the Spirit of Christ was smart enough to have used if He remotely wanted people to, in the words of David, make themselves vile or reproach Him (Rom 15) while HE comesto teach when the elders teach that which has been taught.

The fact that you can PLUCK a hair does not authorize an ACT of plucking hair in the assembly. This would be the twanging of a captive's hair or the hairs of a youth as minister of the mother goddesses.

Isaiah 23:15 And it shall come to pass in that day,
        that Tyre shall be forgotten seventy years, according to the days of one king:
        after the end of seventy years shall Tyre sing as an harlot.

A Harlot sings:
Take an [1] harp, go about the city, thou harlot that hast been forgotten;
        make sweet [2] melody, [3] sing many songs, that thou mayest be remembered. Isaiah 23:16

God had not commanded sacrifices or burnt offerings according to Christ.

Amos 5:21 I hate, I despise your feast days,
        and I will not smell in your solemn assemblies.
Amos 5:22 Though ye offer me burnt offerings and your meat offerings,
        I will not accept them: neither will I regard the peace offerings of your fat beasts.
Amos 5:23 Take thou away from me the noise of thy [1] songs;
        for I will not hear the [2] melody of thy [3] viols.
Amos 5:24 But [INSTEAD] let judgment run down as waters, and righteousness as a mighty stream.

Ephesians 5:19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord;

3.26.13 POSTED TODAY: "Scholars" have never read the literature on Psallo.  If we are not to have to suffer another century of some deep-felt need to FORCE others to use instruments, I would hope that at least one person will read the Psallo MARK of warfare, witchcraft, sexuality and homosexuality identifying all of the plucking proot-texts.

PSALLO is the UNIVERSAL Mark of heresy or sectarianism.  I have posted a quick paper on two forms of Psallo and a Christian is not going to want to do anything than when it is use as a METAPHOR for singing or "shooting forth a hymn."

Psallo , i, 3, v. n., = psallō. I. In gen., to play upon a stringed instrument; esp., to play upon the cithara, to sing TO the cithara: “psallere saltare elegantius,
E-lēgo , āvi, 1, v. a.,
I.to convey away (from the family) by bequest, to bequeath away

Singing TO a harp means to pluck a single string then match your voice to the string. Try it.

The Commission on Unity: My Personal Copy of O.E.Payne has a note   to "return to sender." They sent copies of Paynes book to identified preachers which might be "united" by adding musical instruments.

This forced them into a Debate at The Ryman Auditorum in June 1923 between Hardeman and Boswell

Boswell-Hardeman Discussion on Instrumental Music in the Worship

You are free to comment anonymously by clicking here.

CLICK FOR THE REVELATION THEME REVIEWED BELOW.  The Prophetic Types are defined in great detail in the Prophets (our spiritual resource).  Jesus Christ given the promise or assignment as The Holy Spirit has John define the end-time Babylon Mother of Harlots (Revelation 17). She uses a gender-confused priesthood [baskets of sumer fruits in amos] as singers, players on the wind, sting and percussion instruments; and the craftsmen or TECHNE including all of the theater builders, stage managers and performers.  John identifies them as SORCERERS (harking back to Babylon) who HAD deceived the whole world. 

Each of these chapters which are REVISIONED this year both by the NACC and at PEPPERDINE boasting of diverting young preachers.  However, not careful with the TEXT and using THEOLOGY they fail to define words and the pagan thesis before Christ has John define the Christian ANTITHESIS.

Christ in Isaiah 30 reveals the marks in sight and sound of God driving His enemies into "hell."  Jesus has John reveal the end-time cycle and has them cast alive into the lake of fire."

This paper addresses only those of the NACC who have promoted UNITY meetings since 1939 on the THESIS that Churches of Christ need to AFFIRM or CONFORM to the use of what they call Instrumental Music in the assembly.  Understanding that NO MAN had the ability to intercede in song and sermon, God commanded that we read or SPEAK the Biblical text. The Logos words are the opposite of poetry or music.

  1. It is important enough to suffer abuse by saying to the NACC that there is no command, example or remote inference of any "music" content in the Qahal, synagogue, ekklesia or Church of Christ in the Wilderness. Tuneful music was no more available to those "primitive" Christians than a TV. Therefore, we can be dogmatic in saying the invention of the MUSIC concept then and now intended "to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter." Those not-commanded sacrificial instrument players were called parasites. They were soothsayers (prophesiers) who were commanded to stand in ranks and execute any of the godly classes who came near or into any of their quarantined or off-limits temples which God did not command (Acts 7)
  2. God abandoned Israel (the Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned tribe of Levi) to COSMIC WORSHIP because of musical idolatry at Mount Sinai. There is nothing under the changed Law of David for the Monarchy which is not repudiated by the spirit OF Christ in the Prophets and Apostles.

    Exod 32:6 And they rose up early on the morrow,  and offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings; 
            and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play

    Ludo  A. To sport, play with any thing, to practise as a pastime, amuse one's self with any thing, B. To sport, dally, wantonly  Esp., to play on an instrument of music, to make or compose music or song: quod tenerae cantent, lusit tua musa, puellae, carmina pastorum,” “ludere opus,to imitate work, make believe work,

    "The triumphal hymn of Moses had unquestionably a religious character about it; but the employment of music in religious services, though idolatrous, is more distinctly marked in the festivities which attended the erection of the golden calf." (Smith's Bible Dictionary, Music, p. 589).

    Deuteronomy 32 also defines the musical idolatry at Mount Sinai Deut. 32:17 They sacrificed unto devils,

      The Spirit of Christ in Ezekiel 20 further defined the Musical Fall From Grace

      Luke Records the musical fall from grace. Luke says that God did NOT command that a "house" be built for Him.

    Acts 7:41 And they made a calf in those days, 
            and offered sacrifice unto the idol, 
            and rejoiced in the works of their own hands.

    Euphrainō
    , Ep. euphr-, fut. Att.155.12, Pi.I.7(6).3   II. Pass., make merry, enjoy oneself,

    Pind. I. 6 Just as we mix the second bowl of wine when the men's symposium is flourishing, here is the second song of the Muses for Lampon's children and their athletic victories: first in Nemea, Zeus, in your honor they received the choicest of garlands,

    Pind. I. 7   In which of the local glories of the past, divinely blessed Thebe, did you most delight your spirit? Was it when you raised to eminence the one seated beside Demeter of the clashing bronze cymbals, flowing-haired [5] Dionysus? Or when you received, as a snow-shower of gold in the middle of the night, the greatest of the gods, when he stood in the doorway of Amphitryon, and then went in to the wife to beget Heracles?

    But since ancient grace sleeps, and mortals are forgetful of whatever does not reach the highest bloom of skillful song, joined to glorious streams of words, [20] then begin the victory procession with a sweet-singing hymn for Strepsiades;

      And Paul being a Student of the Word warned

    1Corinthians 10:6 Now these things were our examples
            to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted.
    1Corinthians 10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written,
            The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.

    Paizō 4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., “Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōnAr.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16. 5. play amorously, “pros allēlous

    Empaizō , fut. To be deluded  2. euphem. in mal. part., LXXJd. 19.25.
    II. sport in or on, hôs nebros chloerais e. leimakos hędonais E.Ba. 866 (lyr.); tois choroisin e. to sport in the dance, Ar.Th.975; tôi  Luc.Lex.5

    Paig-ma , atos, to,
    A. play, sport, lōtos hotan . . paigmata bremē whene'er the pipe sounds its sportive strains, E.Ba.161(lyr.); “Ludia p. lurasLyr.Alex.Adesp.37.15.II. 'child's play', to toiouto p. tōn logōn 

  3. The Qahal, synagogue, ekklesia or Church of Christ (the Rock) was a WORD ONLY assembly and quarantined all godly people FROM the not-commanded sacrificial system. That never changed when Jesus endorsed the synagogue which "had no praise serivce" by direct command and minimial reverence.  Proof is that singing as an ACT was discordingly imposed in the year 373.  That still had no modern musical content and paraphrased Bible stories.

    The Synagogue exclusive of vocal or instrumental rejoicing: it was a School of the Word only
    Jesus endorsed the synagogue: he synagogued on two first days of the week
    John Calvin on the Synagogue
    Calvin called for a Restoration of the Church of Christ.  That was the Campbell's impulse to reform to the now-hated PRIMITIVE Church by simply eleminating anything not commanded or not required to be A Church of Christ which included no performance roles and no pay for those who now assumed the "priestly" roles defined by the modern "pastor" system.

  4. The Direct Command is to use one mind and one mouth to speak that which is written for our learning (Romans 15). That was only possible after silencing the SELF-pleasure which was the HERESY word. That meant using all of the pagan performers to create mental excitement and that included rhetoric, singing, playing instruments or drama.
  5. There is nothing "written" which is metrical and you could never sing any commanded text tunefully. "Melody as tunefulness belongs to the 19th century" (Britannica). Melody is still a series of single tones and never meant music.
  6. Jesus SPOKE (The LOGOS words exclude poetry or music) The Words of God because God's Spirit or Breath delivered them without MEASURE which often meant "without meter." Seems right since God does not speak in meter from Genesis to Revelation.
  7. Harmony meant "two" voices singing in harmony which meant UNISON.
  8. Musical harmony did not begin to be discovered before about 1250 when composers and monks (smile) began to fiddle around with their ten fingers on simple organs never used by the Catholics to accompany congregational singing.
  9. John Calvin permitted a few Psalms (only) to be radically recomposed and set to a simple meter to be sung in UNISON (only) before the confiscated Cathedrals exposed the masses to organ recitals.
  10. None of the groups on the wild frontier including the "Christians derived from Anglicanism and OKelley" had ever thought about imposing the organ and most of the Disciples of Christ preachers began by being opposed.
  11. Reformed Baptists renamed Church of Christ opposed any "union" with the Disciples BEFORE the 1832 handshake and Campbell and others opposed any union with the Christians which would have meant to the Stoneites some kind of Creed. Campbell repudiated the "handshake unity" after the 1832 agreement which affirmed the principle that SILENCE kept IMPOSING something violating the founding principles and forcing the owners to cast themselves out of their own "synagogue" which had been A School of the Word. IMPOSING something not required is the meaning of SECTARIANISM.
  12. Therefore, it is fair to say in the face of a flood of false teachers that only a few preachers who were already working with the NACC (David Faust agent) fell into Instrumental Idolatry.  Having a PRO-instrumental church of Christ preacher DEBATING a PRO-Christian church preacher is---well words escape me.
  13. The Disciples for the first time in history used the PSALLO word to try to justify what they needed no authority to impose. That should be enough to stop preachers from defining the ANTI-instrumentalists as subject to the AXE if they don't stop teaching the Biblical Text.

    The Word Pollute is Parallel to the word used in Ezekiel External Melody with Instruments in Greek
    Nagan (h5059) naw-gan'; a prim. root; prop. to thrum, i. e. beat a tune with the fingers;
     
    espec. to play on a stringed instrument;
    hence (gen.) to make music: - player on instruments, sing to the stringed instruments, melody, ministrel, play  -ing..
    Psallo (g5567) psal'-lo; prob. strengthened from psao, (to rub or touch the surface; comp. 5597); to twitch or twang,
     
    i.e. to play on a stringed instrument (celebrate the divine worship with music and accompanying odes): - make melody, sing (psalms)
    Naga (h5060) naw-gah'; a prim. root; prop. to touch, i. e. lay the hand upon (for any purpose; euphem., to lie with a woman); by impl. to reach (fig. to arrive, acquire); violently, to strike (punish, defeat, destroy, etc.): - beat, (* be able to) bring (down), cast, come (nigh), draw near (nigh), get up, happen, join, near, plague, reach (up), smite, strike, touch. [Eve's Word]
    Melody or Psallo is from:

    Psocho (g5597( pso'-kho; prol. from the same base as 5567; to triturate, i.e. (by anal.) to rub out (kernels from husks with the fingers or hand): - rub 
    Nagash (h5066) naw-gash'; a prim. root; to be or come (causat. bring) near (for any purpose); euphem. to lie with a woman; as an enemy, to attack; relig. to worship; causat. to present; fig. to adduce an argument; by reversal, to stand back: - (make to) approach (nigh), bring (forth, hither, near), (cause to) come (hither, near, nigh), give place, go hard (up), (be, draw, go) near (nigh), offer, overtake, present, put, stand.
    Triturate means to grind into a powder.
    The SOP Jesus ground up for Judas is related to "psallo

    Psomion (g5596) pso-mee'-on; dim. from a der. of the base of 5597; a crumb or morsel (as if rubbed off), i.e. a mouthful: - sop.

    Rick Atchley has been handled by David Faust subverted a peaceable church of Christ into an instrumental "theater for holy entertainment" though it took about a decade.  That and the "musical worship team" drove out the owners from the boasted 6400 to about 3500. He became a hiss and byword by almost all Churches of Christ. And yet, he is a favorite Visual Aid of what the NACC spends too much time doing.
All of the proofs from the "white paper" were supplied beginning with O.E.Payne before the Christian Church sected out of the Disciples from 1927 and until DElisted in 1871.  ALL of these direct commands involve God turning the Jews over to worship the starry host named in Amos and in Acts7.

Tom Burgess collected a few literary references to prove that [psallo] PLUCKING always meant playing a musical instrument. At no time in recorded history did psallo mean more than "plucking a string with your fingers but NEVER with a plectrum." Psallo cannot remotely apply to blowing or beating on clanging gongs. In ALL of the proof texts the story is of older males plucking a lyre (two words) in order to seduce a young male whose hairs had been plucked.  Psallo is an ugly word and that is why it was used to translate the Hebrew in connection with the military or prostitutes trying to over power their target.
5] Therefore it was a fine saying of Antisthenes, when he heard that Ismenias was an excellent piper: "But he's a worthless man," said he, "otherwise he wouldn't be so good a piper."
as the wine went round, plucked the strings charmingly and skilfully, "Art not ashamed to pluck the strings so well?"
All of the short phrases mentioning an "instrument" are collected and force-fed proving, for instance, that God commanded the Levites to lead the worship with instrumental music. 2 Chronicles 29 is a short interlude between performing the same soothsaying as they burned infants. This is sold and defended as hearing "a spirit" say that God commanded instrumental praise (in this church) and we will not be disobedient. 

If God didn't command "instrumental praise" (whatever that is) for the NACC's favorite token preachers from the PROinstrumentalists still being fed by the  ANTI-instrumentalists----

Then Christ in Jeremiah 23 says that despises the Word of God: that blasphemes the Holy Spirit OF Christ who repudiated instruments for the church in the wilderness and throughout the Prophets.


Dwayne E. Dunning There are at least three ways to kill a tree.

You can poison it, or burn it. It might not survive if all the limbs were lopped off.
But men usually choose to kill a tree by cutting down its trunk
.
We take an axe or saw to it not far above the roots and "fell" that tree.

Likewise a system of doctrine may be destroyed in various ways. It might be poisoned (or sweetened in this case) by injecting a different spirit into those who hold the doctrine.

Or its various contentions may be individually or specifically refuted,
like lopping off a tree's branches one by one.

A. Ralph Johnson: A Word of Caution

One difficulty with writing is, to accurately convey feelings. It is also difficult, when a subject affects millions of people in different ways, to speak to the needs of each without leaving others feeling pained that they have been lumped with the "bad guys." In citing arguments made against instrumental, I do not wish to imply that all anti-instrumentalists hold to all of them.

I recognize that most anti-instrumentalists are wise enough to reject many of the really outrageous ones. I do not wish to blame all for the folly of a few.

Permit me also to explain that I use the term, "anti-instrumental" rather than "non-instrumental" or "a cappella brethren," because those two terms fail to fully express the essence of our situation.
        There are many who by preference, circumstance,
        or for other reasons, do not use instrumental music
        but do NOT believe that it is sinful.
        One MAY by choice sing a-cappella.


Note: "we will let you live, move and have your facts."

By "anti-instrumental" I mean those
opposed to religious use of instrumental music, as sinful.

I have no problem with those who simply PREFER to sing unaccompanied.

That is aimed at the Spirit OF Christ in the prophets, the practices of Jesus, the command of Jesus to teach what HE commanded to be taught, the teachings of especially Peter and Paul and recorded history before after the Reformation.

See Christ in Isaiah 50 warning about the smiters and pluckers
Per-cŭtĭo  Carries the always-violent message of Psallo
II.
(With the idea of the verb predominating.) To strike, beat, hit, smite, shoot, etc. (cf.: ico, pulso, ferio).

I. (With the notion of the per predominating.) To strike through and through, to thrust or pierce through (syn.: percello, transfigo).
In Particular b. To strike, play a musical instrument (poet.): “lyram,Ov. Am. 3, 12, 40; Val. Fl. 5, 100.—

Is NOT using INSTRUMENTS in the School of Christ while HE teaches when the elders teach that which has been taught RACISM?

THAT IS TRULY AMAZING SINCE THERE IS ABSOLUTELY NO MUSICAL CONTENT TO QAHAL, SYNAGOGUE, EKKLESIA OR CHURCH OF CHRIST (THE ROCK) IN THE WILDERNESS.  CHRIST IN THE PROPHETS RADICALLY CONDEMNS ALL CEREMONIAL LEGALISM.  His REST means "stop the singing, stop the playing, meaning stop the laded burden or spiritual anxiety created by religious ritual.

To everyone, Jesus said that the kingdom of God does not come with OBSERVATION.  Why are people who do not turn school of Christ (Restorationism) into a boasted of "theater for holy entertainment so evil that they deserve an expensive effort to take the AXE to them?

Observātiō ōnis, observo, a watching, observance, investigation: observationes animadvertebant, your searches for evidence: siderum.— Circumspection, care, exactness: summa in bello movendo.

Religious observations [Legalism] are carefully crafted to take control of all of one's attention. That is the worship concept with is to be directed only to God.

Tendo: In the pagan religions they gave lots of attention to tuning or playing their musical  instruments: cornu,” “barbiton,to tune, “tympana tenta tonant palmis, stretching out their bow strings. To shoot, to hurl.
(b). To exert one's self, to strive, endeavor (mostly poet.
b. n partic., to exert one's self in opposition, to strive, try, endeavor, contend  adversus, etc.,id. 34, 34, 1:contra,
Lucr. 6, 1195: “tormento citharāque tensior,” [Tendo]
2. In partic.: “nervum tendere, in mal. part.,” Hence, tentus, a lecherous man,

IT'S TRUE all of the instrument playing words or tuning or SMITING a string are derived from Apollo's (Abaddon, Apollyon) BOW strings.  He shot LOVE ARROWS with his lyre.
Elŏquĭum , ii, n. id..
I. In Aug. poets, and their imitators among prose writers, for eloquentia, eloquence, * Hor. A. P. 217; * Verg. A. 11, 383; Ov. Tr. 1, 9, 46; id. M. 13, 63; 322 al.; Vell. 2, 68, 1; Plin. 11, 17, 18, § 55.—
II. In late Lat., declaration, communication in gen., Diom. p. 413 P.; Mamert. Pan. Maxim. 9: “eloquia pulchritudinis, fine words, Vulg. Gen. 49, 21; id. Prov. 4, 20 al.

In Genesis 49 Jacob curses the LEVI tribe and commanded that we NOT attand their assemblies and NOT enter into covenant with them.  Instrumentalists REJECT that command which has God commanding the LEVITES to stand guard and EXECUTE any godly person who attended their not-commanded animal slaughter and holocausts.  The Levites were under the King and Commanders of the Army to sing taunt psalms to turn the Gentiles into cowards so that they could lie, rob and steal their proerty.

In the SHELL GAME the NUT is under NEITHER shell.

The Spirit OF Christ defined SILENCE for everyone in A PROPHETIC TYPE IN ISAIAH 57  and other writing prophets

Jesus made those prophetic types more certain when He as Spirit guided the Apostles into All Truth.
During of the NEVER-musical passages everyone is to be still and quiet so that the SOLE ROLE of the assembly can be fulfilled. That is the elders as only Pastor-Teachers "teach that which has been taught."  That command from the wilderness onward was to PREACH the word in local gatherings by READING the Word for edification or EDUCATION. That is the pattern momentarily restored by the Reformed Baptists which did not "unite" with the Disciples of Christ -- Christian churches. 

See The Spirit OF Christ in Isaiah 57 defining the PATTERN for the future REST

See our Review of John Mark Hicks's REREADING of the women COMMANDED to be given authority to pray (hymn) and Prophesy (soothsay or mania)

Especially Paul and Peter always SILENCE the cunning craftsmen or SOPHISTS so that the elders can READ and DISCUSS the Word.  The Prophets and Apostles are the edifying or EDUCATIONAL resources for the ekklesia, synagogue or School of Christ

Thomas Campbell Worship IN Spirit and IN Truth        Part Two

Again of creeds: They are substituted for the Bible, and tend to prevent free discussion. They are good for nothing unless used--and if used, they must be used as laws, or rules, or standards of doctrine. And if used in any of these ways, they are substituted for the Book of Christ left for the same purpose. They are used as a synopsis of religious truth, and save the trouble of searching the whole Bible for it.

Every church should be a theological school, and all the members should be students. It does no good for the minister to preach unless the people think. The church should be all awake, and engaged in discussion, and then [140] they would be prepared to be benefitted by the public labors of the minister.

If we would engage to build up, and not content ourselves with tearing down, we should do more. It will do no good to cry out against sectarianism.

There are warm-hearted, conscientious Christians in the sects; and if we will go on and do the work they love to see done better than they can do it in their own way, they will fall in; and before we are aware, the great sects will be gone. The labor of the church is to persuade men to turn to Christ; and let us go out into the highways and hedges, and labor and build up; and sectarianism will dissolve away like the dew. MILLENNIAL HARBINGER, NEW SERIES. VOLUME III. NUMBER III.B E T H A N Y, VA. MARCH, 1839.

Alexander in the Christian System Regeneration

The system of sermonizing on a text is now almost universally abandoned, by all who intend that their hearers should understand the testimony of God. Orators and exhorters may select a word, a phrase, or a verse; but all who feed the flock of God with knowledge and understanding, know that this method is wholly absurd. Philological lectures upon a chapter are only a little better. The discussion of any particular topic, such as faith, repentance, election, the Christian calling, may sometimes be expedient:

        but in a congregation of Christians, the reading and examining the different books in regular succession, every disciple having the volume in his hand, following up the connection of things, examining parallel passages, interrogating and being interrogated, fixing the meaning of particular words and phrases, by comparison with the style of that writer or speaker, or with that of others; intermingling these exercises with prayer and praises, and keeping the narrative, the epistle, the speech, so long as before the minds of all, as is necessary for the youngest disciple in the congregation to understand it, and to become deeply interested in it, will do more in one year, than is done in many, on the plan of the popular meetings of the day.

"Surely official preaching has no authority, either in Scripture, reason, or experience, and it must come to an end sooner or later." (Pulpit Commentary, 1 Cor. p. 464). The operative word is "teach" among believers: See R. L. Dabney, Presbyterian on preaching rather than teaching. Contemporary of but no friend of Alexander Campbell.

"There is, in our day, a marvellous idolatry of talent; it is strange and a grievous thing to see how men bow down before genius and success. Draw the distinction sharp and firm between these two things--goodness is one thing, talent is another. It is an instructive fact that the son of Man came not as a scribe, but as a poor working man. He was a teacher, but not a Rabbi. When once the idolatry of talent enters the Church, then farewell to spirituality; when men ask their teachers, not for that which will

Theologians are working really hard to CARVE OUT TURF for themselves and you MUST NEVER listen to men who are trained in THEOLOGY instead of the TEXT.

R. L. Dabney and all Presbyterians not connected with the State Church of Scotland repudiated instruments in the assembly centuries before the Campbell's existed. Therefore, to use all of the RACA words against those who still teach the Word is not Christian.

But my object is to vindicate the great body of the Protestant church, and the Fathers of Protestantism, from the charge of ill taste, rudeness and blind prejudice, in their opposition.

It is not strange that men, such as the present advocates of the organ in Presbyterian churches in America, should bring such a charge against such men; many of them educated amidst the richest specimens of the fine arts in the old world, their youth imbued with the spirit of a gorgeous and poetic age?

Is it not rather queer, that the ephemeral aristocracy of our trading towns, whose high life took its rise between the stilts of the plough, or behind the tradesman's counter, only a generation or two back, who perhaps, never saw or heard an instrument that deserved to be called an organ, and whose taste would not suffice to distinguish a painting of the greatest masters, from the efforts of our peripatetic portrait-takers in these backwoods, or to discern between the eccentric voluntaries of one of our boarding-school misses,

elevated into a temporary organist, and a symphony of Handel, should be charging rusticity on such men as the Reformers and founders of Protestant churches.

Men educated amidst the splendors of the fine arts, in the Augustan age of Popery, and accomplished with all the polite learning of their age?

Before the Disciples discovered the PSALLO word in 1878 there is no scholarly attempt to try to justify An Instrumental Sect in any of those who brushed against one another on the wild American frontier. All historic scholars and founders of denominations knew that all of the hypocritic (re Jesus and Ezekiel 33) or histrionic arts and crafts were excluded. Furthermore, they were all Apostolic (including the church fathers who identified themselves as a Church of Christ and understood that Christ in the prophets commanded the future REST both inclusively. That does not stop the NACC or a small "progressive" sect among church of Christ from what is called "infiltrating and diverting." No one can believe that the masses of Independent Christian Churches or Churches of Christ endorse the denominational or institutional urge of religious institutions who have rejected the TEXT in favor of THEOLOGY.

When Israel rose up to PLAY this was the musical idolatry of the always-pagan triad of Osiris, Isia and Horus.God turned them over to worship the Starry Host (Acts 7) which was COSMIC WORSHIP. The Levites (an old Egyptian infant burning priesthood or Brahmin ) executed 3,000 of the idolaters. Later under the King and Commanders of the Army God commanded that the STAND IN RANKS and warn any godly person who came near any of the pagan sacrificial system was to be executed.

Because Jacob warned about the tribe of Levi early on, Josephus and others identify the Levites (never made music) with the Brahmin or fire worshipers.

John who recorded Jesus to say that God would send "another" Comforter did not mean a "different" Comforter: He said I WILL COME TO YOU.

In 1 John 2 He says that the NAME (singular) of the Paraclete is Jesus Christ the Righteous.  So along with using mass meetings (a historic ploy) as Rick Atchley said "we sent our youth to hear lots of "Christian bands" we taught our YOUTH to LEAVE OUR MOVEMENT. It is a fact that all of those imposing instruments have claimed like Rick Atchley that "a" spirit told him to preach that sermon--after about 12 years of boiling the frogs.  He said that the Jacob-Cursed and God-Abandoned tribe of Levi used as Instrumental SOOTHSAYERS (used as sorcerers) during the Animal Slaughter is the instrumental PATTERN for imposing instruments into what Christ.

The NACC and "Progressive Churches of Christ" defines the unity meaning "we join up" as inspired by a spirit which they claim is Jesus Christ THE Holy Spirit Who returnedd as promised at Pentecost. The Holy Spirit does not organize to sow massive discord.

  1. There is not a command, example or remote inference that God ever called people to "worship" by singing and playing instruments.
  2. The evidence is that the Levites made instrumental noise: prophesying with instruments meant that the were soothsayers. That is equated to sorcery.
  3. In Revelation when the Babylonian system is cast alive into the lake of fire, the speakers, singers and instrument players were called sorcerers.
  4. The command for the godly people was to SPEAK the Word one to another or preach it by reading it.
  5. There is nothing metrical in the Bible and you cannot sing or play it tunfully.
  6. "Song" in that oriental style was IMPOSED as late as the year 373: that split the east church from the west. Even this was telling the Bible stories would using Bible text.
  7. John Calvin allowed some radically rewritten Psalms (only) to be set to a simple meter to be sung in unison only.
  8. Therefore, Churches of Christ did not invent a LAW saying "thou shalt not use instruments." That is one of the historical shameful accusations.
  9. The Disciples invented the word PSALLO as late as 1878 to try to justify turning School of Christ into a musical performance. Psallo from Abaddon's bow means to pluck a string with the fingers NEVER with a plectrum. That outlaws all wind and percussion instruments
  10. Therefore, to assume the role of educating the ignorant ANTI-instrumentalists knowing that you are sowing discord and offending the owners causing them to cast themselves out of their own "synagogue" identifies people with the two things God hates:
    1. He hated music in the "holy places" and promised they would be turned into "howlings" (CCM) and God said that He would NOT PASS BY again.
    2. He hates people who sow discord. People who do it probably cannot grasp that musical INSTRUMENTS are said by the Spirit of Christ to have been brought by "the singing and harp-playing prostitute" into the garden of Eden. The serpent or beast was not a snake: he/she/it was a Musical Enchanter(ess).  In Revelation the BEAST is defined as imposing a new style of music or drama.

Reading the text and the Jewish Encyclopedia proves that the abandoned Jews were engaged in COSMIC worship. This was the mark that they had been sentenced to "beyond Babylon" which mean no return.

While no one sang congregationally with or without instruments John Calvin permitted some radically rewritten Psalms (only) to be set to a simple melody to be sung in unison (only)

Psalm 150 is an example of worship in the FIRMAMENT and the Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned Levites who were soothsayers with instruments were the PATTERN adopted by the Catholics for their worship. Both the NACC and once Church of Christ colleges have fallen into the practices of the monks and teach that this retreat with the monks can let you hear from God directly. The Catholics are not a good pattern but it may fit with what the late Roger Chambers called The sissification of the church: Dr. Roger R. Chambers

See John Mark Hicks and why the Mad Women in Corinth were absolutely silenced: the object was that everyone could come to the knowledge of the Truth. Of 1 Corinthians 13:

Iamblichus.3.7.Art.Divination.html

The word lelein is fundamentally an onomatopoetic one, meaning, as Thayer's Lexicon puts it, to go 'la-la'. The Greeks shouted 'alala' both in worship and in war, and personified Alala as a deity (Pindar, Fr. 208 [78]; Plutarch 2.3496). It was this same repetitive and meaningless syllabification in pagan prayers which Jesus described: 'for they think they shall be heard for their much speaking' (Matthew 6:7)

Matthew 6:7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do:
        for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.

bata^los
[ba_, ho, A.  = prōktos, Eup.82; cf. batas, bateō. II stammerer (cf. battarizō), a nickname given to Demosthenes, Aeschin. 2.99, cf. D.18.180.

Aeschin. 2 99    On the journey two attendants followed him, carrying sacks of bedding; in one of the sacks, he assured us, was a talent of silver; so that his colleagues were reminded of those old nicknames of his; for the boys used to call him “Batalos,” he was so vulgar and obscene then when he was growing out of boyhood and was bringing against his guardians big lawsuits of ten talents each, he was called “Argas”;1 now, grown to manhood, he has got also the name that we apply to rascals in general, “Blackmailer.”
       ki^naid-eia , , A. unnatural lust, Aeschin.1.131,

1 “Batalos” has been thought to mean “stammerer,” or perhaps “mamma-baby” (see Aeschin. 1.126 and 131 We really have no knowledge as to the derivation of the word. “Argas” was the name of a venomous snake.
Aeschin. 1 131 in the case of Demosthenes, too, it was common report, and not his nurse, that gave him his nickname; and well did common report name him Batalus, for his effeminacy and lewdness! For, Demosthenes, if anyone should strip off those exquisite, pretty mantle of yours, and the soft, pretty shirts that you wear while you are writing your speeches against your friends

malakous khitōniskous,

Plut. Dem. 4  Now Batalus, as some say, was an effeminate flute-player, and Antiphanes wrote a farce in which he held him up to ridicule for this. But some speak of Batalus as a poet who wrote voluptuous verses and drinking songs. And it appears that one of the parts of the body which it is not decent to name was at that time called Batalus by the Athenians.

Of wearing the Chiton, Cyrus was told how to neuter the Lydians rather than kill them:

Hdt. 1.155.4 But pardon the Lydians, and give them this command so that they not revolt or pose a danger to you: send and forbid them to possess weapons of war, and order them to wear tunics [kithōnas chiton] under their cloaks and knee-boots on their feet, and to teach their sons lyre-playing [kitharizein] and song [psallein] and dance and shop-keeping [kapēleuein]. And quickly, O king, you shall see them become women instead of men, so that you need not fear them, that they might revolt.”

You will notice that ALWAYS unless compex words are used you must define PLAYING (playing), the name of the instrument AND call for a SONG. kitharizein means 'playing the harp' but psallo by itself never does.   psallein is translated SINGING

Hdt. 1.155.4 Ludoisi de suggnōmēn ekhōn tade autoisi epitaxon, hōs mēte aposteōsi mēte deinoi toi eōsi: apeipe men sphi pempsas hopla arēia ektēsthai, keleue de spheas kithōnas [chiton] te hupodunein toisi heimasi kai kothornous hupodeesthai, proeipe d' autoisi kitharizein te kai psallein kai kapēleuein paideuein tous paidas. kai takheōs spheas ō basileu gunaikas ant' andrōn opseai gegonotas, hōste ouden deinoi toi esontai aposteōsi.’
2Corinthians 2:15 For we are unto God a sweet savour of Christ, in them that are saved, and in them that perish:
2Corinthians 2:16 To the one we are the savour of death unto death; and to the other the savour of life unto life. And who is sufficient for these things?
2Corinthians 2:17 For we are not as many, which corrupt [kapēleuein] the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.

When you SELL your body and SELL some words you corrupt the Word or commit adultery.
ădultĕro , II. Fig., to falsify, adulterate, or give a foreign nature to a thing, to counterfeit:
pĕcūnĭa ,3. Personified: “Pecunia,the goddess of gain, Arn. 4, 132; cf. Juv. 1, 113.—Also, an epithet of Jupiter,
sĭmŭlātĭo , ōnis, f. simulo, II.,
I.a falsely assumed appearance, a false show, feigning, shamming, pretence, feint, insincerity, deceit, hypocrisy, simulation, ; cf. imitatio).
under pretence of a divine command, ostentātĭo ,
ostentātĭo    A. An idle show, vain display, pomp, parade, ostentation
Kiton      
kithōn podēnekēs,
worn by Babylonians, Hdt.1.195
malakos, eunnētos, Od.1.437, Il.24.580; [“kh. lampros . . ēelios hōsOd.19.234;
ma^la^kos , epea soft, fair words, 1.582, 6.337; “logoiOd.1.56; “epaoidaiPi.P.3.51
2. in bad sense, soft, b. faint-hearted, cowardly
e. of music, soft, effeminate, “m. harmoniaiPl.R.398e, 411a, cf. Arist.Pol.1290a28; tuned to a low pitch, opp. “suntonos, khrōma m.
The Laded Burden:
epōdē   A.song sung to or over: hence, enchantment, spell,
 “ou pros iatrou sophou thrēnein epōdas pros tomōnti pēmatiS.Aj. 582 ; of the Magi, Hdt.1.132 ; “meliglōssois peithous epaoidaisinA.Pr. 174, cf. S.OC1194
oute pharmaka..oud' au epōdaiPl.R. 426b charm for or against

Revelation 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;
Revelation 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries [
pharmaka..oud' au epōdai”] were all nations deceived.

epōd-os , on, (epadō
A. singing to or over, using songs or charms to heal wounds, “epōdoi muthoiPl.Lg.903b.
b. Subst., enchanter,e. kai goēsE.Hipp. 1038 (but “goēs e.Ba.234): c. gen., a charm for or against,
Pass., sung to music,phōnaiPlu.2.622d ; fit for singing,poiētikēn e. parekhein
phōn-ē , , I. mostly of human beings, speech, voice, utterance, battle cry,  of the cries of market-people,
3. any articulate sound, opp. inarticulate noise
4. of sounds made by inanimate objects, mostly Poet., “kerkidos ph.S.Fr.595; “suriggōnE.Tr.127 (lyr.); “aulōnMnesim.4.56 (anap.); rare in early Prose, “organōn phōnaiPl.R.397a; freq. in LXX, “ ph. tēs salpiggosLXX Ex.20.18; ph. brontēs ib. Ps.103(104).7; “ ph. autou hōs ph. hudatōn pollōnApoc.1.15.
2.  epōdos, ho, verse or passage returning at intervals, in Alcaics and Sapphics, D.H.Comp.19 ; chorus, burden, refrain,
lampros
A.bright, radiant, of the sun and stars, “l. phaos ēelioioIl.1.605; “astēr4.77; -otatos, of Sirius, lampra selēnē Hes.ll.cc., cf. Th.7.44; “prin hēmeran l. genesthai
2. magnificent, munificent, “l. en tais leitourgiaisIsoc.3.56, cf. D.21.153

ēelios : the sun; of rising,
.—Ēelios, Hēlios (Od. 8.271), Helius, the sun-god, son of Hyperion, Od. 12.176, Od. 1.8; father of Circe, and of Phaethūsa and Lampetie, Od. 10.138, Od. 12.133; propitiated by sacrifice, Il. 3.104, Il. 19.197; oath by the sun, Il. 19.259; the kine of Helius, Od. 12.128, 322, t 276, Od. 23.329.
Acts 7:42 Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the prophets, O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices by the space of forty years in the wilderness?

oura^nos , “Hesperos, hos kallistos en ouranō histatai astēr22.318; “ouranos asteroeis6.108,al.
2. [select] heaven, as the seat of the gods, outside or above this skyey vault, the portion of Zeus (v. Olumpos), 15.192, cf.Od.1.67, etc.; “ou. Oulumpos teIl.1.497, 8.394; Oulum pos te kai ou. 19.128; pulai ouranou Heaven-gate,

astero-eis , essa, en, = foreg. II,
A.ouranosIl.4.44, IG9(1).882.15 (Corc.), etc.
II. like a star, sparkling,thōrēxIl.16.134; “Hēphaistou domos18.370
hēlios , ho, Ep. ēelios , II. as pr. n., Helios, the sun-god, Od.8.271,
identified with Apollo [Abaddon, Apollyon], Carm.Pop.12, E.Fr.781.11; with Dionysus, D.Chr.31.11, etc.
2. Hēliou astēr, of the planet Saturn, v.l. in Pl.Epin.987c, cf. D.S.2.30,

"New patterns of Christian worship appear to have been more difficult for women to adopt than men, as they had not known the dignified rite of Apollo or Zeus. For the most part, their religious expression had been accompanied by extravagances of every sort. We may quote Iamblichus again:

In addition to these things you remark as follows: "So also certain others of these ecstatics become entheast or inspired when they hear cymbals, drums, or some choral chant, 21 as, for example, those who are engaged in the Korybantic Rites, 22 those who are possessed at the Sabazian festival and those who are celebrating the Rites of the Divine Mother."23

21. Some exhibition of this kind is described by the Apostle Paul in the first Epistle to the Corinthians. "If," says he, "the whole assembly come together to the same place and all prattle in tongues, and common men should come in, or unbelievers, will they not say that you are raving?"

Hence he counsels that only two or three should speak in turn, and one interpret; but if nobody present is capable of this, they should keep silence, and speak only to themselves and to God:

"for not of tumult is he a god, but of tranquillity." (Ovid; Fasti IV,
"The attendants
beat the brass, and the hoarse-sounding hides. Cymbals they strike in place of helmets, tambourines for the shields; the pipe yielded its Phrygian notes.")

There is evidently a deeper meaning in all this than is commonly apprehended.

22. The Korybantes are variously described. Their cult was identified or closely allied to that of the Kabeirian divinities, and that of the Great Mother. It was celebrated in the islands of the Aegean Sea and in Phygia. Music, dancing, processions, and ecstatic frenzy were characteristics.

23. Sabazios, Sabaoth, or Sabbat, the god of the Planet Saturn, was better known as Bacchus or Dionysos, and was also styled in Semitic countries, Iao or Yava. His worship was more or less associated and identified with that of the Great Mother, under various designations, and it was characterized by phallephoric [carrying the penis] processions, dances, mourning for the slain divinity, and the Watch Night. It came from Assyria as its peculiar symbols, the ivy or kissos, the spotted robe or Nimr, and the Thyrso, indicate.

Since Leroy Garrett is the father of the Stone-Campbell Movement began shortly after the Christian Churches were DElisted by the Disciples of Christ, it would be well to listen to Roger's Voice debunking the movement which is really a lie since Churches of Christ were never unioned with what became the Disciples of Christ--Christian Churches. There can be no doubt that the heresy of Musical Worship Ministers has spawned a lot of contempt for the post-Christian Churches

There are also sects within Churches of Christ which seeks to destroy "indivituation" and insisting that "individuals have no right to read, interpret or speak the Word outside of the COMMUNITY or Group-Mind reading."

Rubel Shelly and John York: [p. 114] Our proposal to focus on Jesus means that Scripture is NO LONGER a set of proof-texts or a collection of facts or God's rulebook for human behavior. Scripture is the unfolding story of God acting both to create and to re-create. It is not an easy book to understand.

It was NEVER intended as a document to [p. 115] be INDIVIDUALLY read and interpreted--a sort~of correspondence course in salvation. Just as identity in Christ is always COMMUNITY identity, our reading of Scripture becomes a COMMUNITY READING as well.

While we still have access to reading as individuals, we stop asking, "What does this mean to me?"--as though there is such an isolated meaning. Instead we have a GROUP MENTALITY that asks, "What does this mean to US?"

Jesus died to call us OUR of the WORLD and into the Ekklesia as a HAFE HOUSE until the storm blows over.

Jesus denied this collectivist nature of the Kingdom by warning us NOT to go to these events intended to do some mind altering: the Kingdom of God is within US and does not come with observation. That means the kingdom DOES NOT come to such religious observations

I felt the urge to pause and list the SIGNS of this COSMIC worship people are trying to call down on people.

2.14.13 NOTE: WARNING AGAINST FALLING INTO COSMIC WORSHIP

ALL OF THESE SOUNDS CREATE TERROR: WHEN YOU  HEAR THESE SOUNDS THEY ARE A SIGN OF JUDGMENT AND YOU WILL SUBMIT.

Also, thou son of man, the children of thy people still are talking against thee by the walls and in the doors of the houses, and speak one to another, every one to his brother, saying, Come, I pray you,

 
and hear what is the word that cometh forth from the Lord. Ezek 33:30
 
And they come unto thee as the people cometh,
 
and they sit before thee as my people,

 
and they hear thy words,
but they will not do them:
for with their mouth they shew much love, (erotic praise songs)
 
but their heart goeth after their covetousness. Ezek 33:31
Ye hypocrites (actors), well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying, Matt 15:7
 
This people draweth nigh unto me
 
with their mouth,
 
and honoreth me with their lips;
but their heart is far from me. Matt 15:8
 
But in vain they do worship me,
teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. Matt 15:9
 
And he called the multitude, and said unto them, Hear, and understand:Matt 15:10
 
But He spoke to them in parables and they couldn't understand because they had the wrong "seeker" motive.
And, lo, thou art unto them
 
as a very lovely song
 
of one that hath a pleasant voice,
 
and can play well on an instrument:
 
for they hear thy words,
 
but they do them not. Ezek 33:32
 
And when this cometh to pass, (lo, it will come,)
 
then shall they know that a prophet hath been among them. Ezek 33:33
Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man;
 
but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man. Matt 15:11
 
Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended, after they heard this saying? Matt 15:12
 
But he answered and said, Every plant [doctrine], which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up. Matt 15:13
 
Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind.
 
And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch [pit, hell]. Matt 15:14
Isaiah 14:11 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee.
Isaiah 14:15 Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.

Luke 6
hupo-kri^tēs , I. [select] interpreter or expounder [outlawed by Peter as private opposition],tēs di' ainigmōn phēmēsPl.Ti. 72b; “oneirōnLuc.Somn.17, etc.

II.in Att., one who plays a part on the stage, actor, Ar.V.1279, Pl.R.373b, Chrm. 162d, Smp.194b, X. Mem.2.2.9, etc.
2. of an orator, poikilos hu. kai perittos (of Dem.) Phld.Rh.1.197 S.; one who delivers, recites, declaimer,epōnTim.Lex. s.v. rhapsōdoi; rhapsodist, D.S.14.109, 15.7; Comedy

Histrio

poikilos i^, ē, on,
2. of Art, p. humnos a song of changeful strain or full of diverse art, Pi.O.6.87; “poikilon kitharizōnId.N.4.14; “dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoi Id.O.1.29; of style, “lexis poiētikōtera kai p.Isoc.15.47 (Comp.); skhēmatismoiD.H.Is.3.
Pind. O. 6 I think I have on my tongue a shrill whetstone, which steals over me (and I am willing) with fair-flowing breaths. My mother's mother was the nymph of Stymphalus, blossoming Metopa, [85] who bore horse-driving Thebe, whose delicious water I drink, while I weave my embroidered song for heroic spearmen. Now rouse your companions, Aeneas, first to shout the praises of Hera Parthenia, and then to know whether we have truly escaped the ancient reproach [90] of men's speech, “Boeotian pig.” For you are a faithful herald, a message-stick of the lovely-haired Muses, a sweet mixing-bowl of loud-sounding songs. Tell them to remember Syracuse and Ortygia, which Hieron rules with his pure scepter and with good counsels, [95] while he attends on the worship of Demeter of the red feet, and on the festival of her daughter with her white horses, and on the might of Aetnaean Zeus. The sweet-voiced lyres and music are familiar with Hieron

Pind. N. 4 And may it be welcomed by the home of the Aeacids, with its fine towers, that light which shines for all, with justice that defends the stranger. And if your father Timocritus had still been warmed by the strength of the sun, playing embroidered notes on the cithara [15] and bending to this strain, he would have often celebrated his triumphant son,

Pind. O. 1 Yes, there are many marvels, and yet I suppose the speech of mortals beyond the true account can be deceptive, stories adorned with embroidered lies; [30] and Grace, who fashions all gentle things for men, confers esteem and often contrives to make believable the unbelievable. But the days to come are the wisest witnesses. [35] It is seemly for a man to speak well of the gods; for the blame is less that way.
Epos , A.vácas 'word', 'hymn', cf. eipon): 1. song or lay accompanied by music, 8.91,17.519.
1. joined with ergon or “pragma [works LEGALISM]
Ergon
mēkha^n-aomai make by art, construct, build, of any work requiring skill or art,
3. theatrical machine by which gods, etc., were made to appear in the air, Pl.Cra.425d, Clit.407a; “airein m.sophistōn m.Pl.Lg.908d: prov
Theskelos  A. set in motion by God (kellō), and so marvellous, wondrous, always of things, th. erga deeds or works of wonder, Il.3.130, Od.11.610; “theskela eidōs” taken by later poets as,= God-inspired (keleuō Hermēs
Organon , to, (ergon, erdō offer a sacrifice) A. instrument, implement, tool, for making or doing a thing, S.Tr.905, engine of war, 3. musical instrument, 1 ; ho men di' organōn ekēlei anthrōpous, of Marsyas, Pl.Smp.215c ; “met' ōdēs kai tinōn organōn”  Jubal's "organ" was handled "without authority."
sophis-tēs , ou, ho, A.master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalonPi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun” with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōnAel.NA11.1;
3. later of the rhētores, Professors of Rhetoric, and prose writers of the Empire, such as Philostratus and Libanius, Suid.; Apollōnidē sophistē
Ael. NA 11.1  anthrōpōn Hupeboreōn genos kai timas Apollōnos [Abaddon] tas ekeithi hadousi men poiētai, humnousi de kai suggrapheis, en de tois kai Hekataios,
Sophia cleverness or skill in handicraft and art in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511
HH 4 483 What skill is this? What song for desperate cares? What way of song? For verily here are three things to hand all at once from which to choose, —mirth, and love, and sweet sleep. [450] And though I am a follower of the Olympian Muses who love dances and the bright path of song —the full-toned chant and ravishing thrill of flutes —yet I never cared for any of those feats of skill at young men's revels, as I do now for this
Sing well with this clear-voiced companion in your hands; for you are skilled in good, well-ordered utterance. [480] From now on bring it confidently to the rich feast and lovely dance and glorious revel, a joy by night and by day. Whoso with wit and wisdom enquires of it cunningly, him it teaches [485] through its sound all manner of things that delight the mind, being easily played with gentle familiarities, for it abhors toilsome drudgery; but whoso in ignorance enquires of it violently, to him it chatters mere vanity and foolishness.

HOW TO STEAL OTHER PEOPLE'S COWS
HH 4 511 But you are able to learn whatever you please. [490] So then, I will give you this lyre, glorious son of Zeus, while I for my part will graze down with wild-roving cattle the pastures on hill and horse-feeding plain: so shall the cows covered by the bulls calve abundantly both males and females. And now there is no need for you, [495] bargainer though you are, to be furiously angry.”
    When Hermes had said this, he held out the lyre: and Phoebus Apollo took it, and readily put his shining whip in Hermes' hand, and ordained him keeper of herds. The son of Maia received it joyfully, [500] while the glorious son of Leto, the lord far-working Apollo, took the lyre upon his left arm and tried each string with the key. Awesomely it sounded at the touch of the god, while he sang sweetly to its note.
plēk-tron , Dor. plaktron , to, 1. [select] instrument for striking the lyre, plectrum,khruseou hupo p.h.Ap.185, cf. h.Merc.53, Pi.N.5.24, E.HF351
2. [select] spear-point,doros dikhostomon p.S.Fr.152 (lyr.); diobolon p., of lightning, E.Alc.129 (lyr.); a bee's sting, Jul.Or.2.90a.

PSALLO SPECIFICIALLY PROHIBITS THE PLEKTRON: THE MARK OF APOLLO, ABADDON OR APOLLYON

psallō , speaks of a violent action: a bow or shooting love arrows. Way down the list
II.
mostly of the strings of musical instruments, play a stringed instrument with the fingers, and not with the plectron,psēlai kai krouein plēktrō

It is a lie to use PSALLO to justify blowing on a flute or picking a guitar.
Afterwards they two, the all-glorious sons of Zeus turned the cows back towards the sacred meadow, [505] but themselves hastened back to snowy Olympus, delighting in the lyre. Then wise Zeus was glad and made them both friends. And Hermes loved the son of Leto continually, even as he does now, when he had given the lyre as token to the Far-shooter, [510] who played it skilfully, holding it upon his arm. But for himself Hermes found out another cunning art and made himself the pipes whose sound is heard afar.
Religious Instrumental noise was always women or if men "Drunk, perverted or just mocking"

psal-tos , ę, on, A.sung to the harp, sung of,LXX Ps.118(119).54
A. of or for harp playing, ps. organon a stringed instrument, (of the magadis); andra psaltikęn agathon a good harpist, Ael. ap. Ar.Byz.Epit.84.8.

A or secret worship,
of the rites of Bacchus, Ekthusia, breaking out. Meaning the WRATH Paul put down by silencing the women and where no decent male would be outed by singing and playing instruments.

Phallikos
, ę, on, of or for the phallos: to ph. (sc. MELOS) the phallic song, Ar.Ach.261, Arist.Po.1449a11; restd. in IG12.187.33; also a dance, Poll.4.100.
Galliambus, i, m. [3. Gallus, II. A.] , a song of the priests [a castratos] of Cybele, Diom. p. 513 P.; Mart. 2, 86, 5; Quint. 9, 4, 6. [The Popes A capellas were GALLIAMBUS: don't do that in church, please]


Not included by Paul:HupAuleo to play on the flute in accompaniment, melody (melos never psallo)
Not included by Paul: HupoKitharizo play an accompaniment on the harp
Not commanded by Paul:
 KitharOidesis singing to the cithra

Often INCLUDED including David: Lusioidos one who played women's characters in male attire, Auloi flutes that accompany such songs.
Not included by Paul: Kat-auleō , A. charm by flute-playing, tinos Pl.Lg.790e, cf. R.411a; tinaAlciphr.2.1: metaph., se . . -ēsō phobō I will flute to you on a ghastly flute,E.HF871 (troch.):—Pass., of persons, methuōn kai katauloumenos drinking wine to the strains of the flute, Pl.R.561c; k. pros khelōnidos psophon to be played to on the flute with lyre accompaniment,   ta mētrōa  , to have played to one as an accompaniment on the flute, -“oumenoi pros tōn hepomenōn ta mētrōa melē
Not included by Paul: Epi-psallō , A. play the lyre, S.Fr.60, Poll.4.58(Pass.); “melesi kai rhuthmoisPlu.2.713b ; sing,tous humnousLXX 2 Ma.1.30:—Pass., Ph.1.626.
Not included by Paul: Anti-psallô , A.play a stringed instrument in accompaniment of song, a. elegois phorminga Ar.Av.218 .
Not included by Paul:
-psal-ma
, atos, to, A. tune played on a stringed instrument

Not included by Paul:  Psal-tikos A. of or for harp playing, ps. organon a stringed instrument, (of the magadis); andra psaltikęn agathon a good harpist, Ael. ap. Ar.Byz.Epit.84.8.

Plut. De Lib. 17 And some of them there are who procure young men foul harlots, yea, prostitute wives to them; and they even make a prey of those things which the careful fathers have provided for the sustenance of their [p. 30] old age. A cursed tribe! True friendship's hypocrites, they have no knowledge of plain dealing and frank speech. They flatter the rich, and despise the poor; and they seduce the young, as by a musical charm. When those who feed them begin to laugh, then they grin and show their teeth. They are mere counterfeits, bastard pretenders to humanity, living at the nod and beck of the rich; free by birth, yet slaves by choice, who always think themselves abused when they are not so, because they are not supported in idleness at others' cost. Wherefore, if fathers have any care for the good breeding of their children, they ought to drive such foul beasts as these out of doors.

rhętor-ikos , ę, on, oratorical, hę rhętorikę (sc. technę). These are the craftsmen lumped with the singers, musicians and "grinder" doing merchandise in the house of prayer. Rev. 18:22

Jameson Fawcett Brown notes: Vulgate translates, "They turn thy words into a song of their mouths." heart goeth after covetousness--the grand rival to the love of God; therefore called "idolatry," and therefore associated with impure carnal love, as both alike transfer the heart's affection from the Creator to the creature

Clement of Alexander: "After having paid reverence to the discourse about God, they leave within [at church] what they have heard.

And outside they foolishly amuse themselves with impious playing, and amatory quavering (feminine vibrato), occupied with flute-playing, and dancing, and intoxication, and all kinds of trash.

But now to pass from this to the shameless corruption of the stage. I am ashamed to tell what things are said; I am even ashamed to denounce the things that are done-the tricks of arguments, the cheatings of adulterers, the immodesties of women, the scurrile jokes, the sordid parasites,

THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST IN ISAIAH 29 DEFINING THE LAST WARNING SIGNS.

Saying, Go unto this people, and say,
        Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand;
        and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive: Acts 28:26

For the heart of this people is waxed gross,
        and their ears are dull of hearing,
        and their eyes have they closed;
        lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears,
        and understand with their heart,
        and should be converted,
        and I should heal them. Acts 28:27
Wherefore the Lord said,
        Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth,
        and with their lips do honour me,
        but have removed their heart far from me,
        and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men: Isa 29:13

Isa 29:4 And thou shalt be brought down,
        and shalt
speak out of the ground,
and thy speech shall be low out of the dust,
and thy voice shall be,
as of one that hath a familiar spirit,
out of the ground, and thy speech shall whisper out of the dust.

PYTHOpuella habens spiritum pythonem,id. Act. 16, 16:  In Greek an empty wineskin as echo chamber of the Witch of Endor or a Lyre.

Moreover the multitude of thy strangers shall be like small dust,
and the multitude of the terrible ones shall be as chaff that passeth away:
yea, it shall be at an instant suddenly. Isa 29:5

Thou shalt be visited of the Lord of hosts [Israel worshipped the HOST]
with thunder, and with earthquake,
and great noise, with storm and tempest,
and the flame of devouring fire. Isa 29:6

Wherefore the Lord said,
Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth,
and with their lips do honour me,
but have removed their heart far from me,
and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men: Isa 29:13

The Ezekiel 26-33 quotation Jesus used to describe Scribes and Pharissees
I will put an end to your noisy songs, and the music [sound] of your harps will be heard no more. Ezek 26:13
"And he shall destroy the multitude of thy musicians, and the sound of thy psalteries shall be heard no more." Ezek. 26:13 LXX

Ezekiel 33:30 Also, thou son of man, the children of thy people still are talking against thee by the walls and in the doors of the houses, and speak one to another, every one to his brother, saying, Come, I pray you, and hear what is the word that cometh forth from the LORD.
Ezekiel 33:31 And they come unto thee as the people cometh,
        and they sit before thee as my people, and they hear thy words,
                but they will not do them:

        for with their mouth they shew much love,
                but their heart goeth after their covetousness.
Ezekiel 33:32 And, lo, thou art unto them as a very lovely song
        of one that hath a pleasant voice,
        and can play well on an instrument:
        for they hear thy words, but they do them not.
Ezekiel 33:33 And when this cometh to pass, (lo, it will come,)
         then shall they know that a prophet hath been among them.
Isaiah 29:14 Therefore, behold,
        I will proceed to do a marvellous work among this people,
        even a marvellous work and a wonder:
        for the wisdom of their wise men shall perish,
        and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid.

WHAT IS A WISE MAN FROM WHOM GOD HIDES HIMSELF?
-I. Sapientia Mart. 9, 6, 7: “sapisset,Plaut. Rud. 4, 1, 8), 3, v. n. and a. [kindr. with opos, saphēs, Sophiaand sophosA. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever
-Sophia  A. cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, as in carpentry, tektonos, hos rha te pasēs eu eidē s. Il.15.412; of the Telchines, Pi.O.7.53; entekhnos s., of Hephaestus and Athena, Pl.Prt.32 1d; of Daedalus and Palamedes, X.Mem.4.2.33, cf. 1.4.2; in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117, Ar.Ra.882, X.An.1.2.8,

-Sophos   A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever, mostly of poets and musicians,
Pi.O.1.9
, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 (lyr.), cf. Ar.Ra.896 (lyr.),

-Sophis-tęs , ou, ho, master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets,
meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28 , cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, sophistęs . .
parapaiôn chelun A.Fr.314 , cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistęi Thręiki
Cergy Musicians.  panu thaumaston legeis s. Pl.R.596d;
3. later of the rhētores, Professors of Rhetoric, and prose writers

prūdēns entis, adj. with comp. and sup Knowing, skilled, skilful, experienced, versed, practised Knowing, wise, discreet, prudent, sagacious, sensible, intelligent, clever, judicious sermō ōnis, m 1 SER-, continued speech, talk, conversation, discourse : vis orationis est duplex, altera contentionis, altera sermonis: Multa inter sese vario sermone serebant A manner of speaking, mode of expression, language, style, diction : sermone eo uti, qui nnatius est nobis: elegantia sermonis

ēlegantia ae, f

elegans, taste, propriety, finement, grace, elegance : Attica, T.: ludorum: verborum Latinorum: cum summā elegantiā vivere: conviviorum, Ta.

lūdus ī, m LVD-, a play, game, diversion , pastime A play, entertaining exhibition, playful writing, satire :
lūdō sī, sus, ere To play, make music, compose : quae vellem calamo agresti, imitate serious business in sport : carmina,

carmen inis, n1 CAS-, a song, poem, verse, oracular response, prophecy, form of incantation, tune, air, lay, strain, note, sound (vocal or instrumental): canentes carmina

Paul says there will be no WISE people or Scribes or Disputers in the Kingdom of God. There will be no towers or podiums: there will be no collectors of shekals. Ther will be no Canaanites or TRADERS. One Abomination at the temple was a Herme or phallic pole which announced "the traders are in and open for business."

1 Corinthians 1:20 Where is the wise? (singer, player, actor)
          where is the scribe?  (writer of sermons and songs)
          where is the disputer of this world?
          hath not God made foolish [moronic] the wisdom of this world?

THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST IN ISAIAL 30

And his breath [spiritus], as rushing water in a valley,
        reach reach as far as the
neck, and be divided,
        to
confound the nations for their vain error; [Per-do] ,
        error also shall pursue them and
overtake [torreo] them. Isaiah 30:28 LXX

torreo
to parch, roast, bake, scorch, burn,
Consumed by “carmina flammā,
cum fertur quasi torrens oratio,

Apollo or Helios was the GOD worshipped by  the Jews whom God abandoned to COSMIC worship.  Apollo is Abaddon or Apollyon in Revelation and the MUSES (locusts) are his musical worship team.
Carmen , I. a tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation
carmine vocali clarus citharāque Philammon,Ov. M. 11, 317; cf. “vocum,id. ib. 12, 157: “per me (sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis,id. ib. 1, 518;
With allusion to playing on the cithara:
4. A response of an oracle, a prophecy, prediction: “ultima Cumaei venit jam carminis 5. A magic formula, an incantation:
Carminibus Circe socios mutavit Ulixi,”  Circe or CHURCH is the holy whore of John's island
The only meaning of LEGALISM: also a formula in religion or law,

Must ye always rejoice, and go into my holy places continually, as they that keep a feast? and must ye go with a pipe, as those that rejoice into the mountain of the Lord, to the God of Israel Isaiah 30:29 LXX

Cantĭcum  A solo  II. A song, in gen.: “chorus canticum Insonuit,
B. A singing tone in the delivery of an orator
In-sŏno calamis,to play upon, id. ib. 11, 161: “insonuitque flagello,cracked his whip,

and the Lord shall make his glorious voice to be heard and the wrath of his arm, to make a display with wrath and anger and devouring flame: he shall lighten terribly, and his wrath shall be as water and violent hail. Isaiah 30:30 LXX

In Rick Atchley's Hezekiah's Plague Stopping exorcism as his command to impose "instrumental praise" Hezekiah was purging the ASSYRIAN worship and instruments which had been imposed.

For by the voice of the Lord the Assyrians shall be overcome, even by the stroke where with he shall smite them. Isaiah 30:31 LXX

ALL stroking (psallo) a musical instrument has its roots is smithing with evi.
per-cŭtĭo  To strike through and through, to thrust or pierce through (syn.: percello, transfigo).
b.
To strike, play a musical instrument (poet.): “lyram,Ov. Am. 3, 12, 40; Val. Fl. 5, 100.—

And it shall happen to him from every side, that they from whom their hope of assistance was,
        in which he trusted, themselves
shall war against him in turn
        with
drums [tympanis] and with harp.[citharis] Isaiah 30:32 LXX

For thou shalt be required before thy time: has it been prepared for thee also to reign?
        nay,
God has prepared for thee a deep trench, wood piled fire and much wood:
        the
wrath of the Lord shall be as a trench kindled with sulphur. Isaiah 30:33 LXX

ISAIAH 33

Hear, ye that are far off, what I have done; and, ye that are near, acknowledge my might. Isa 33:13

The sinners in Zion [church] are afraid; fearfulness hath surprised the hypocrites.
        Who among us shall dwell with the devouring fire?
        who among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings? Isa 33:14

He that walketh righteously, and speaketh uprightly; he that despiseth the gain of oppressions, that shaketh his hands from holding of bribes, that stoppeth his ears from hearing of blood, and shutteth his eyes from seeing evil; Isa 33:15

holding of bribes H7810 shachad shakh'-ad From H7809 ; a donation (venal or redemptive):--bribe (-ry), gift, present, reward.

He shall dwell on high: his place of defence shall be the munitions of rocks: bread shall be given him; his waters shall be sure. Isa 33:16

Thine eyes shall see the king in his beauty: they shall behold the land that is very far off. Isa 33:17

Thine heart shall meditate terror. Where is the scribe? where is the receiver? where is he that counted the towers? Isa 33:18

Scribe is Saphar to keep a tally

Litteratus Sen. Q. N. 4, 13, 1.—Esp. of the learned expounders of the poets: “quem litteratissimum fuisse judico,Cic. Fam. 9, 16, 4: “appellatio grammaticorum Graecā consuetudine invaluit: sed initio litterati vocabantur,

a. To the letter, literally: “litterate respondere,Cic. Harusp. Resp. 8, 17.—
b. Learnedly, scientifically, elegantly, cleverly: “scriptorum veterum litterate peritus,learnedly, critically skilled, Cic. Brut. 56, 205: “belle et litterate dicta,clever sayings, id. de Or. 2, 62, 253.—Comp.: “litteratius Latine loqui,Cic. Brut. 108, 28.
Doctor , ōris, m. doceo, I. a teacher, instructor, Cic. de Or. 1, 6, 23; 3, 15, 57; id. Div. 1, 3, 6; id. Or. 33, 117; Quint. 2, 2, 2; Hor. C. 4, 6, 25; id. S. 1, 1, 26; Vulg. Matt. 22, 35 et saep.
Matthew 22.35 One of them, a lawyer, asked him a question, testing him.
Luke 11:52 Woe unto you, lawyers!
        for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves,
        and them that were entering in ye hindered.
Luke 11:53 And as he said these things unto them,
        the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently,
         and to provoke him to speak of many things:
Luke 11:54 Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth,
         that they might accuse him.

JEREMIAH 23

See the Spirit OF Christ defining the CENI and BLASPHEMY as saying something God has not said.

Jeremiah 23:16 Thus saith the LORD of hosts,
        Hearken not unto the words of the prophets that prophesy unto you:
        they make you vain: they speak a vision of their own heart,
        and not out of the mouth of the LORD.

H5012 nâbâ’ that is, speak (or sing) by inspiration (in prediction or simple discourse):
Prŏphēta and prŏphētes , ae, m., = prophētēs,
I. a foreteller, soothsayer, prophet (post-class.; cf. “vates):  
Jeremiah 23:27 Which think to cause my people to forget my name by their dreams
        which they tell every man to his neighbour,
        as their fathers have forgotten my name for Baal.
Jeremiah 23:32 Behold, I am against them that prophesy false dreams, saith the LORD,
        and do tell them, and cause my people to err by their lies,
        and by their lightness; yet I sent them not, nor commanded them:
        therefore they shall not profit this people at all, saith the LORD. ACTS 7

If you missed the story of Stephen who was prophet literate and never asked what he meant then shame on your for deliberately trying to deceive people to force "unity" meaning they affirm or confirm to what recorded history calls musical enchantment or sorcery (Miriam; Revelation 18 and the Greek literature.)

EZEKIEL 26 and Fulfillment

The Prototype of Babylon-Tyre Israel. Sodom not spiritual Israel. Jesus referenced Isaiah and Ezekiel to define the national Worship of the Starry Host--Abaddon The End-Time Fulfillment

For thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will bring upon Tyrus Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, a king of kings, from the north, with horses, and with chariots, and with horsemen, and companies, and much people. Ezek 26:7

They will plunder your wealth and
    loot your merchandise;
    they will break down your walls
    and demolish your fine houses

    and throw your stones, TIMBER and rubble into the sea. Ezek 26:12

Also, thou son of man, the children of thy people still are talking against thee by the walls and in the doors of the houses,

and speak one to another, every one to his brother, saying,

Come, I pray you, and hear what is the word that cometh forth from the Lord. Eze 33:30

Rev 17:3 So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.
Rev 17:4 And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:
Rev 17:5 And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.
Rev 17:6 And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration.
I will put an end to your noisy songs, and the music [sound] of your harps will be heard no more. Ezek 26:13

The LXX is more forceful in showing that both the music and the musicians would be silenced---





"And he shall destroy the multitude of thy musicians, and the sound of thy psalteries shall be heard no more." Ezek. 26:13 LXX

My people come to you, as they usually do, and sit before you to listen to your words,

    but they do not put them into practice.

With their mouths they express devotion (Lord, Lord as amorousness - inordinate love),

    but their hearts are greedy for unjust gain (commerce or trade or attendance). Eze 33:31

Rev 18:1 And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. 2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird

And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee; Rev 18:22

I will make thee a terror, and thou shalt be no more:
    though thou be sought for,
    yet shalt thou never be found again, saith the Lord God. Ezek 26:2

When all this comes true--

and it surely will--

then they will know that a prophet has been among them." Eze 33:33

Revelation 19:19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army.
Revelation 19:20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone
THE BEAST THE MOTHER OF HALOTS RIDES TO USE SORCERY TO TAKE AWAY YOUR INHERITANCE

da^pa^n-aō  2. consume, use up, phusis d. ton thoronArist.GA757a25; “khronon eis
of persons, to be destroyed,hupo thēriōnPh.2.43; kathaper hupo puros ib.433; “pros thēriōnApp. BC5.79; “en tartarois kai barathrois
puri kai phonō kai sidērō panta dapanēsasthai   en tartarois kai barathrois dapanōmenous

WASTE THE PUBLIC'S MONEY

thērion , III. as a term of reproach, beast.
kolaki, deinō thēriōPl.Phdr.240b;
mousikē aei ti kainon thērion tiktei

Meaning: A new style of music or drama!

kolax , a^kos, ho,
A. flatterer, fawner, Ar.Pax756, Lys.28.4, Pl.Phdr. 240b, etc.; “tukhēs kolakesAntipho Soph.65; “pantes hoi k. thētikoi kai hoi tapeinoi k.Arist.EN1125a1, cf. 1108a29, Thphr.Char.2.1; parasite, Eup.159.1, Antisth. ap. D.L.6.4.
2. in later Gr., = Att. goēs, Moer. p.113 P.
II. lisping pronunciation of korax, Ar.V.45.

goēs
, ētos, ho, A. sorcerer, wizard, Phoronis g. epōdos Ludias apo khthonosE.Ba.234, cf. Hipp.1038; prob. f.l. for boēsi Hdt.7.191.
2. juggler, cheat, “deinos g. kai pharmakeus kai sophistēsPl.Smp.203d; “deinon kai g. kai sophistēn . . onomazōnD.18.276; apistos g. ponērosId.19.109; “magos kai g.Aeschin.3.137: Comp. “goētoterosAch.Tat.6.7

Sophis-tēs , ou, ho, A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners,
of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun” [harp]
with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōnAel.NA11.1;

Revelation 18:22 And the
        voice of harpers,
        and musicians,
        and of pipers,
        and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee;
        and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be,
All of these define SOPHISTS: God hides from the wise

Sophis-tēs
,
and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;
The millstone made a "piping" sound and identified the "grinders" who were also prostitutes.
Revelation 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; The seven spirits which would rest on the Branch (Isaiah 11) would all be forms of Divine, revealed knowledged.
and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee:

See Jeff Walling Women in Performance: Eve worshipped as the MEDIATRIX
This speaks of the hieros gamus [Aphroditē). sexual love, Venus Genetrix [Zoe, Eve]

Venus Also know as Matrimonium also Nuptiae (gamos). Marriage.

for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived. goēs , ētos, ho, A. sorcerer, wizard, Phoronis g. epōdos
pharmakeus kai sophistēs
Revelation 18:24 And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth. Revelation 19:20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone

Tarta^r-os , the nether world generally,

And altogether the ancient philosoj)hy of the Greeks appears to have been very much addicted to music; and on this account they judged Apollo to have been the most musical and the wisest of the gods, and Orpheus of the demigods. And they called every one who devoted himself to the study of this art a sophist, as
Aeschylus does in the verse where he says — And then the sophist sweetly struck the lyre.

Musae (Mousai). In Greek mythology the Muses were originally the nymphs of springs, whose waters gave inspiration, such as Hippocrené, Castalia, etc.; then goddesses of song in genera. They are all female and are considered goddesses dwelling in Olympus, who at the meals of the gods sing sweetly to the lyre of Apollo. They are the nine daughters of Zeus. 

Sophis-tęs , ou, ho, master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28 , cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, sophistęs . . parapaiôn chelun A.Fr.314 , cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistęi Thręiki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with mod

II. from late v B.C., a Sophist, i.e. one who gave lessons in grammar, rhetoric, politics, mathematics, for money, such as Prodicus, Gorgias, Protagoras, a quibbler, cheat,  a RHETORICIAN as the primary meaning of a HYPOCRITE.

hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” A sophist, serpent, makes MUSICAL MELODY with a congregation AS a harp and cannot grasp that IN THE HEART is a place.

2 Peter 2:12 But these, as natural brute beasts, [Zoon, Zao, Zoe]
          made to be taken and destroyed,
          speak evil of the things that they understand not;
          and shall utterly perish in their own corruption;

Natural: G5446 phusikos foo-see-kos' From G5449 [natural descent] ; “physical”, that is, (by implication) instinctive:--natural. Compare G5591
Bruit: G249 alogos [Anti-Logical] al'-og-os From G1 (as a negative particle) and G3056 ; irrational:--brute, unreasonable.
Beasts: G2226 zōon dzo'-on Neuter of a derivative of G2198 [Zao, Zoe] ; a live thing, that is, an animal:--beast.
căprīle , is, n. caper, like equile, ovile, bubile, etc., I. an enclosure or stall for goats, Varr. R. R. 2, 3, 8; Col. 7, 6, 6; Plin. 28, 10, 42, § 153; Vitr. 6, 9.—Adj.: căprīlis , e, of or pertaining to the goat: “semen, i. e. capellae,

2 Peter 2:13 And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness,
          as they that count it pleasure to riot in the day time.
          Spots they are and blemishes, sporting themselves
          with their own deceivings [delusions] while they feast with you;

          All musicians and rhetoricians are equated to parasites.

Entrupo (g1792) en-troo-fah'-o; from 1722 and 5171; to revel in: - sporting selves.
gamęliôi lechei [marriage couch-bed] hędonais, playing in the wind, exult over, treat haughtily or contemptuously, made a mock of, tinos sumphorais, III. use or abuse at pleasure
Entru^ph-aō

Paison paizô [pais]
4.
to play (on an instrument), Hhymn. II. to sport, play, jest, joke, Hdt., Xen., etc.; p. pros tina to make sport of one, mock him,


ACTS 7 It is not possible to be able to read the sermon of Stephen and not know that instrumental idolatry at Mount Sinai was without redemption.

Acts 7:41 And they made a calf in those days, 
        and offered sacrifice unto the idol, 
        and rejoiced in the works of their own hands.

Euphrainō , Ep. euphr-, fut. Att.155.12, Pi.I.7(6).3   II. Pass., make merry, enjoy oneself,
i. mēkhanēn, [sound, lights ]in the theatre,
4. take up and bear, as a burden, “moronA.Pers.547; “athlonS.Tr.80; “algosA.R.4.65.
2. raise by words, hence, praise, extol, E.Heracl.322, etc.; ai. logō to exaggerate, D.21.71.
mēkha^n-ē  

Pind. I. 6 Just as we mix the second bowl of wine when the men's symposium is flourishing, here is the second song of the Muses for Lampon's children and their athletic victories: first in Nemea, Zeus, in your honor they received the choicest of garlands,

Acts 7:42 Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the prophets, O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices by the space of forty years in the wilderness?

THAT IS THE MEANING OF COSMIC WORSHIP

Acts 7:43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch,
        and the star of your god Remphan, figures which ye made to worship them:
        and I will carry you away beyond Babylon.
Jewish Encyclopedia Chiun Sakkut" and "Kaiwan" occur together in Rawlinson, "Inscriptions of Western Asia," iv. pl. 52, col. 4, line 9, in a list of epithets (compare Zimmern, "Beitr. zur Kenntniss der Babylonischen Religion," i. 10). Probably they were introduced together here through Babylonian influence in a verse regarded by Wellhausen ("Kleine Propheten," ad loc.) and Nowack, on the basis of II Kings xvii. 30, as a gloss. Budde ("Religion of Israel to the Exile," pp. 67 et seq.) regards the verse as genuine, and the Babylonian influence as potent in the wilderness.
Of course they are the same in origin. Christians do the same when they carry over pagan expressions such as Christmas, Easter, trinity, etc. Both Christians and Jews still worship in the names derived from ancient idols - baal-gad

Moloch, Chiun and Remphan are all names for the star god, Saturn, whose symbol is a six pointed star formed by two triangles. Saturn was the supreme god of the Chaldeans.

Molech is the Ammonite name; Chiun, the Arabic and Persian name, written also Chevan. In an Arabic lexicon Chiun means "austere"; so astrologers represented Saturn as a planet baleful in his influence. Hence the Phoenicians offered human sacrifices to him, children especially; so idolatrous Israel also. Rimmon was the Syrian name (2Ki 5:18); pronounced as Remvan, or "Remphan," just as Chiun was also Chevan. Molech had the form of a king; Chevan, or Chiun, of a star [GROTIUS]. Remphan was the Egyptian name for Saturn: hence the Septuagint translator of Amos gave the Egyptian name for the Hebrew, being an Egyptian. [HODIUS II, De Bibliorum Textibus Originalibus. 4.115].

THE HEBREWS 12 WARNING ABOUT MOUNT SINA

Heb. 12:25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh.
        For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth,
        much more shall not we escape,
        if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven

Heb 12:26  Whose voice then SHOOK the earth: but now he hath promised, saying,
        Yet ONCE MORE
I shake not the earth only,
                 but also heaven

ALL PSALLO OR SMITING A STRING WORDS ARE ALWAYS THE MARK OF SMITING PEOPLE FOR FUN AND PROFIT.

Mŏvĕo ,   “et fila sonantia movit,struck, Ov. M. 10, 89: “citharam cum voce,id. ib. 5, 112: “tympana,id. H. 4, 48; to disturb: “novis Helicona cantibus,Manil. Astron. 1, 4: “signum movere loco,to move from the place,
Sal-euō , fut.  A.
saleusōLXX Wi.4.19: aor. “esaleusaIsoc.8.95, AP11.83:— Pass., fut. “saleuthēsomaiLXX Si.16.18, Ev.Luc.21.26: aor. “esaleuthēnLXX 1 Ma.9.13, Act.Ap.4.31, 2 Ep.Thess.2.2, v.l. in Isoc. l.c.: pf. sesaleumai (v. infr.): (salos):—cause to rock, make to vibrate or oscillate, toss like a ship at sea, to be tempest-tossed, be in sore distress,
In pass.: “reptile quod movetur, which moves itself, Vulg. Gen. 1, 26
an earthquake, Liv. 35, 40, 7; 40, 59,

Seiō kara s., as sign of discontent, S.Ant.291; but of one dancing, E.Ba. 185; akra oura s. X.Cyn. 3.43. metaph., agitate, disturb, accuse falsely or spitefully, so as to extort hushmoney, blackmail, “ shaking down in the MARKETPLACE
2. of earthquakes, which were attributed to Poseidon   As for Pluto, he was so named as the giver of wealth (ploutos), because wealth comes up from below out of the earth. And Hades. and they are also terrified because the soul goes to him without the covering of the body.

Hebrews 12:27 This phrase, "Yet once more,"
        signifies the removing of those things that are shaken,
        as of things that have been made,
        that those things which are not shaken may remain.

Wherefore we RECEIVING a KINGDOM which cannot be moved, let us have GRACE
WHEREBY
, we may SERVE God acceptably with REVERENCE and godly fear: Heb 12:28

     For our God is a consuming fire. Heb 12:29

REVELATION SUMMARY FOR COSMIC WORSHIP:

Randy Harris 2013 will Lead you into COSMIC worship of the COSMOKRATOR. Revelation 4-5 Marks for Avoidance when you hear the SOUNDS up above Zion (the Church of Christ)

Revelation 4:6 And before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto crystal:
        and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne,
        were four beasts full of eyes before and behind.

Anĭmālis , B. In the lang. of sacrifice: “hostia animalis,an offering of which only the life is consecrated to the gods, but the flesh is destined for the priests and others, Macr. S. 3, 5; Serv. ad Verg. A. 3, 231; 4, 56.—Dii animales, gods who were formerly men, Opposite. spiritualiter

zōē   living, i.e. one's substance, property, to get one's living by [parasites]
II.  zōē,= “graus11, the scum on milk, Eust.906.52; zoē: to epanō tou melitos

Esthiō —Pass., esthietai moi oikos my house is eaten up, I am eaten out of house and home, 4.318
Pass., esthietai moi oikos my house is eaten up, I am eaten out of house and home, 4.318 ;
4. take in one's mouth,glōttan aulouPhilostr.Im.1.20.

Mark 12:38 And he said unto them in his doctrine,
        Beware of the scribes, which love to go in long clothing,
        and love salutations in the marketplaces,
Mark 12:39 And the chief seats in the synagogues,
        and the uppermost rooms at feasts:
Mark 12:40 Which devour widows’ houses,
        and for a pretence make long prayers [hymns]:
        these shall receive greater damnation.

Revelation 5:4 And I wept much, because no man was found worthy to open and to read the book,
        neither to look thereon.

Revelation 5:5 And one of the elders saith unto me,
        Weep not: behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of David,
        hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof.

When they fall on their face they do not play harps.

Revelation 5:9 And they sung a new song, saying, Legō speak to the point: never tunefully
        Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof:
        for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred,
        and tongue, and people, and nation;

Revelation 5:10 And hast made us unto our God kings and priests:
        and we shall reign on the earth.

REVELATION 8

CLICK: In Revelation 8 Abaddon with the Muses and Graces administer WORMWOOD

Rev 8:5 And the angel took the censer, and filled it with fire of the altar,
        and cast it into the earth: and there were
        voices
, and thunderings, and lightnings, and an earthquake.

Thu^si-astērios , sacrificial, [humnos] Timaeus 154  to a goddess.
thu^si-astērion Matthew 23:18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty.

phōn-ē , , the battle-cry of an army, Cry of the market-people
4. of sounds made by inanimate objects, mostly Poet., “kerkidos ph.S.Fr.595; “suriggōnE.Tr.127 (lyr.); “aulōn”rare in early Prose, “organōn phōnaiPl.R.397a; freq. in LXX, “ ph. tēs salpiggosLXX Ex.20.18;

PROPHETIC TYPE
Exodus 20:18 And all the people saw the thunderings, and the lightnings, and the noise of the trumpet, and the mountain smoking: and when the people saw it, they removed, and stood afar off.
        Exodus 20:19 And they said unto Moses, Speak thou with us, and we will hear: but let not God speak with us, lest we die.

THE RESULT: Israel was made blind and deaf and would not hear again until ANOTHER PROPHET LIKE MOSES appeared. The resut was that they fell into musical idolatry and this was without redemption.

PROPHECY MADE PERFECT IN THE END TIMES

Revelation 1:15 And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters.
        Revelation 1:16 And he had in his right hand seven stars:
        and out of his mouth went a sharp twoedged sword:
        and his countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength.

No: Please don't join in this Worship of the Starry Host to which God abandoned Israel because they fell into musical idolatry BECAUSE they refused to listen to God.

Rev. 8:10 And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven,
       burning as it were a lamp,
       and it fell upon the third part of the rivers,
       and upon the fountains of waters;

[The Free water of the Word Says Christ in Isaiah 55]

-Aster gen. eros: dat. pl.
A. astrasiIl.22.28,317 (Aristarch.; astrasi Sch.Ven., Choerob.):—star (v. astron)“, aster' opōrinōIl. 5.5; “oulios a.11.62; “Seirios a.Hes.Op.417; a. Arktouros the chief star in the constellation, ib.565, etc.; shooting star or meteor, Il.4.75; “hoi diatrekhontes a.Ar.Pax838; “attontas hōsper asterasPl.R. 621b, cf. Arist.Mete.341a33, Plu.Agis11.

II. metaph. of illustrious persons, etc., “phanerōtaton aster' AthēnasE.Hipp.1122 (lyr.); Mousaōn astera kai Kharitōn” 
THE Pagan MUSES AND THE GRACES with A New Style of Music or Drama is the meaning of the BEAST.
Graces -Kharis : the foregoing personified, as wife of Hephaestus, Il. 18.382.—Pl., Kharites, the Graces, handmaids of Aphrodīte, Il. 5.338, Il. 14.267, Il. 17.51, Od. 6.18, Od. 18.194.

kharis a^ 2. esp. in erotic sense, of favours granted to a man:
kharites aphrodisiōn erōtōn
On the OTHER hand:

James 1:27 Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this,
        To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction,
        and to keep himself unspotted from the world.

        [Cosmos-Comos]. Opposite sōphrosunē,
II. ornament, decoration, esp. of women, Il.14.187, Hes.Op. 76, Hdt.5.92.“ē; gunaikeios k.Pl.R.373c, etc.

Melpô [melos] The COMICS or Jesters performed the Comos which is derived from Cosmos or the WORLD religions who connected religious performance with worshiping the Starry Host (Acts7)
tina Cōmois Ar. Th.989 I. to sing of, celebrate with song and dance, Il., Eur.; m. tina kata chelun 

Hermes or hermeneutics Peter outlawed crawled out of his cradle and sacrificed a turtle and made it into a GOD by making it into the harp by which he stole Apollo's (Abaddon, Apollyon's) Cattle.
God's Word is the LOGOS or Regulative Principle. When God breathed (spirit) Jesus SPOKE the WORD for us. The Cosmos is world-order, universe, first in Pythag. ruler, regulator, of earth, as opposite heaven

REVELATION 14

WHAT JOHN HEARD IN THE SPIRIT

WHAT THE BABYLON HARLOT IS DOING INSTEAD OF PREACHING

AFTER THE INSTRUMENTS AS SORCERY ARE SILENCED

SOLEMN WARNING! No one PLAYS harps in heaven.

And I heard a sound from heaven

like the roar of rushing waters and
like a loud peal of thunder. The sound I heard was
like that of harpists playing their harps. Re 14:2NIV

Disturbing, creating fear: the meaning of Apollo or Phoebus.

Rev 18:1 And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. 2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. [seed pickers]

Rev 19: 1 And after these things I heard a great voice of much people in heaven, saying, Alleluia; Salvation, and glory, and honour, and power, unto the Lord our God: 2 For true and righteous are his judgments: for he hath judged the great whore, which did corrupt the earth with her fornication, and hath avenged the blood of his servants at her hand.

And they sung [ode=no tune] as it were a new song [ode] before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. Rev 14:3

And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee; Rev 18:22

And I heard as it were the of a great multitude,
and as the voice of many waters,
and as the voice of mighty thunderings,
 
PLEASE NOTE:  The HARP SOUNDS are Gone.

And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God. Rev 14:5

And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, Rev 14:6

Rev 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived.

Saying, Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. Rev 19:6

Sad, sad that bitter wail.

All "singing" words speak of enchantment or sorcery.

FOR THOSE STILL LIVING THE WARNING MESSAGE IS:

And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven
        having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth,
        and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, Rev 14:6

Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him;
        for the hour of his judgment is come: 
        and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea,
        and the fountains of waters. Rev 14:7

And there followed another angel, saying,
        Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city,
        because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.
        Rev 14:8

REVELATION 18 DEFINES THE "FRUITS" WORKING FOR THE BABYLONIAN MOTHER OF HARLOTS
Rev. 18:21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.
Rev. 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters,
        shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be,
        shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;
Rev. 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee;
        and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee:
        for thy merchants were the great men of the earth;
        for by thy SORCERIES were all nations deceived.
Rev. 18:24 And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth.

Sorcery in Latin.
Veneficium
II. The preparation of magic potions, magic, sorcery: subito totam causam oblitus est: “idque veneficiis et cantionibus Titiniae factum esse dicebat,

vĕnēfĭcus , a, um, adj. venenum-facio,
I. poisoning, poisonous; sorcerous, magic, magical.

ars artis, f Ta.: dicendi, oratory: belli, L.: arte canere, O.
canō cecinī, —, ere (P. perf. supplied by canto) I. I. Intrans, to utter melodious notes, make music, sing, sound, play.—Of men: celebrare dapes canendo, I. II. Trans. with cognate acc., to sing, play, rehearse, recite, compose: id carmen: in eum carmina incondita, L.: versūs: verba ad certos modos, O.: praecepta, H.: indoctum,

Venēficus adj. venenum+2 FAC-, poisoning, poisonous, sorcerous, magic, magical: verba, O.: percussor, Cu.—As subst m., a poisoner, sorcerer, wizard: Mihi res erat cum venefico.

percutiō cussī (percusti, H.), cussus, ere V.: lyram, play , O.: (lacernae) male percussae pectine, i. e. poorly woven
Cantĭo , ōnis, f. cano, lit. a singing, playing; hence meton. abstr. pro concr..
I. A song (rare; “mostly ante-class.),Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 25; 5, 5, 19; 5, 6, 8; Suet. Ner. 25; “of birds,” —
II. An incantation, charm, spell, Cato, R. R. 160: “subito totam causam oblitus est, idque veneficiis et cantionibus Titiniae factum dicebat,
Vitr. 1.1 15. It appears, then, that Pytheos made a mistake by not observing that the arts are each composed of two things, the actual and the theory of it. One of these, the doing of the work, is proper to men trained in the individual subject, while the other, the theory, is common to all scholars: for example, to physicians and musicians the rhythmical beat of the pulse and its metrical movement. But if there is a wound to be healed or a sick man to be saved from danger, the musician will not call, for the business will be appropriate to the physician. So in the case of a musical instrument, not the physician but the musician will be the man to tune it so that the ears may find their due pleasure in its strains.
Dico to speak, to pass judgment
4. To describe, relate, sing, celebrate in writing (mostly poet.): “tibi dicere laudes,Tib. 1, 3, 31; so, “laudes Phoebi et Dianae,Hor. C. S. 76: “Dianam, Cynthium, Latonam,id. C. 1, 21, 1:

Sorcery in Greek

Pharmakon [v. sub fin.], to/, A. drug, whether healing or noxious:
3. enchanted potion, philtre: hence, charm, spell, Od.4.220 sq., Ar.Pl.302, Theoc.2.15, PSI1.64.20 (i B. C.); “pharmakois ton andr' emēnenAr.Th.561; toiauta ekhō ph. such charms have I, Hdt.3.85, cf. Apoc.9.21.


REVELATION 19: THE DESTINY OF THE SORCERERS (speakers, singers, instrument players)
Revelation 19:19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies,
        gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse,
         and against his army.

Revelation 19:20 And the beast was taken,
        and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him,
         with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast,
        and them that worshipped his image.
        These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.
Revelation 19:21 And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse,
        which sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.

The BEAST in Prophecy by Christ and by the only possible definition which fits means A NEW STYLE OF MUSIC OR DRAMA

REVELATION 21 WHO WILL NOT BE IN NEW JERUSALEM

Rev 21:5 And HE that sat upon the throne said,
        Behold, I make all things new. And he said unto me,
        Write: for these words are true and faithful.

Rev 21: 8 But the fearful, and unbelieving, [He that believeth not. will not comply. Not to be trusted.]
and the abominable, Proverbs 28:9 He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law, even his prayer shall be abomination.

Jewish boys were forced to "wear the hate of hermes" and perform vile acts even in the holy places.

52 - Many of the people, every one who forsook the law, joined them, and they did evil in the land;

53 - they drove Israel into hiding in every place of refuge they had.
54 - Now on the fifteenth day of Chislev, in the one hundred and forty-fifth year,
they erected a desolating sacrilege upon the altar of burnt offering.
They also
built altars in the surrounding cities of Judah,
1 Maccabees 1:54  et iusserunt civitatibus Iudae sacrificare    imposed as a condition of membership
33 - Then they fortified the city of David with a great strong wall and strong towers, and it became their citadel.
34 - And they
stationed there a sinful people, lawless men. These strengthened their position;
35 - they
stored up arms and food, and collecting the spoils of Jerusalem they stored them there, and became a great snare.
36 - It became an
ambush against the sanctuary, an evil adversary of Israel continually.

2 Maccabees 3 - Harsh and utterly grievous was the onslaught of evil.

4 - For the temple was filled with debauchery and reveling by the Gentiles,
             who dallied with harlots and
             had intercourse with women within the sacred precincts,
             and besides brought in things for sacrifice that were unfit.

and murderers, phon-eus   is so much more justly accounted a murderer

and whoremongers,
        pornos , ho,    A. catamite, Ar.Pl.155, X.Mem.1.6.13, D.22.73,

2. sodomite, D.Ep.4.11, Phalar.Ep.4.
3. in LXX and NT, fornicator, LXXSi.23.16, 1 Ep.Cor.5.9, al.
 II. idolater,
Dem. L. 4.11 He is an enemy to his own parents but a friend to Pausanias the whoremonger, and though he swaggers like a man he allows himself to be used like a woman. He lords it over his own father but submits to degenerates. He regales his fancy with things by which all are disgusted, with foul language and with stories by which his hearers are pained; yet he never ceases to talk, as if he were a simple fellow and the soul of frankness

1 Cor 5:[9] I wrote to you in my letter to have no company with sexual sinners;
and sorcerers,
Pharma^kos (on the accent v. Hdn.Gr.1.150), ho, , A. poisoner, sorcerer, magician, LXXEx.7.11 (masc.), Ma.3.5 (fem.), Apoc.21.8, 22.15.
Exodus 7:11 Then Pharaoh also called the wise men and the sorcerers: now the magicians of Egypt, they also did in like manner with their enchantments.
Exodus 7.11 vocavit autem Pharao sapientes et maleficos et fecerunt etiam ipsi per incantationes aegyptias et arcana quaedam similiter
săpĭo 
        sophos  A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever, “mantisId.Th.382Margites Fr.2; but in this sense mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 (lyr.),lso en oiōnois, kithara, E. IT662, 1238 (lyr.);

incantātĭo , ōnis, f. id., I.an enchanting, enchantment (post-class.): magicae, Firm. Math. 5, 5: incantationum vires,
pharma^kon 3. enchanted potion, philtre: hence, charm, spell
2.   c. gen. also, a means of producing something, “ph. sōtērias” [salvation] Id.Ph.893; “mnēmēs kai sophias ph.

"Applied to Persian priests or astrologers of Babylon. Pharmakos (g5333) an adjective signifying "devoted to magical arts," is used as a noun, "a sorcerer," especially one who uses drugs, potions, spells, enchantments, Rev 21:8, in the best texts (some have pharmakeus) and 22:15" Vine

aoidos [a^], ho, ( [aeidô] ) singer, MINSTREL, polla pseudontai a. Arist.Metaph.983a4 : c.gen., goôn, chręsmôn aoidos,, of the cock, Theoc.18.56.

Epōdē , Ion. and poet. epa^oidē ,

A. song sung to or over: hence, enchantment, spell,epaoidē d' haima..eskhethonOd.19.457, cf. Pi.P.4.217 ; “ou pros iatrou sophou thrēnein epōdas pros tomōnti pēmatiS.Aj. 582 ; of the Magi, Hdt.1.132 ; “meliglōssois peithous epaoidaisinA.Pr. 174, cf. S.OC1194 ; epōdas epadeinX.Mem.2.6.10 sq.; “epōdais haliskesthaiAnaxandr.33.13; oute pharmaka..oud' au epōdai Pl.R. 426b ; thusiai kai e. ib.364b ; “tas thusias kai teletas kai tas e.Id.Smp.202e, etc.: c. gen. obj., charm for or against..,toutōn epōdas ouk epoiēsen patērA.Eu.649.II. apptly., = epōdos 11, Poet.Oxy.661.21 (pl.)

REVELATION 22

I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. Rev 22:13

Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. Rev 22:14

For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie. Rev 22:15

kuōne
Catamites excluded from worship in Phillipians 3
II.  as a word of reproach, freq. in Hom. of women, to denote shamelessness or audacity
later, in a coarse sense, Ar.V.1402; rhapsōdos  also of offensive persons, compared to yapping dogs,
3.  of the Cynics, “areskei [self-pleasure performers outlawed in Romans 15] toutois kunōn metamphiennusthai bion
Pan is the kuōn of Cybele, [The Mother Goddess uses emasculated priests] Hēphaistou k., of sparks

phlox , , gen. phlogos: (phlegō):— fire

Mithraic worship, Porph.Abst.4.16; of the “Bakkhai, Lussas k.E.Ba.977

In paganism the male prostitutes were the "dogs of Cyble" and in the Old Testament a "dog" is a symbol:

Keleb (h3611) keh'leb; from an unused root mean. to yelp, or else to attack; a dog; hence (by euphemism) a male prostitute: - dog

Clement of Alexandria notes that:

If a man drags the Deity
Whither he will by the sound of cymbals,
He that does this is greater than the Deity;
But these are the instruments of audacity and
means of living Invented by men."

And the sorcerer is:

"Applied to Persian priests or astrologers of Babylon. Pharmakos (g5333) an adjective signifying "devoted to magical arts," is used as a noun, "a sorcerer," especially one who uses drugs, potions, spells, enchantments, Rev 21:8, in the best texts (some have pharmakeus) and 22:15" Vine

The Beasts and Elders fall on their face: they do not speak for Jesus

I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star. Rev 22:16

WARNING TO THE COSMIC WORSHIP TEAM.

For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book: Rev 22:18

And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book. Rev 22:19

The Spirit OF Christ warned about SELF-SPEAKERS who reject CHRISTIANITY but accept only JESUS.

CLICK BELOW TO SEE MORE OF CHRIST IN JEREMIAH DEFINING THE LADED BURDEN NOW BEING IMPOSED.

Jesus doesn't demand much of a disciple or student of Christ and he vocally warned us NOT to go out trying to find to find the kingdom of God. Why? Because, He said the kingdom is within you and the kingdom does NOT come with observation meaning worship services demanding mediators in song and sermon while rejecting "that which is written for our learning."

All Bible-based groups were suddenly hit with A New Style Worship: the soft instruments change into Rock and Roll. 

The scholars boast about NOT letting you know is that there is not a single example of God calling people into an assembly for congregational singing with or without instruments.

But, Rick Atchley says that God COMMANDED instrumental praise and we MUST obey. No! they are wrong. God turned the Levites over to worship the starry host: a COSMIC worship. The Levites were soothsayers interchangeable with SORCERERS and their job was to execute you if you came near or inside any of the Temple as a Ziggurat abandoned to COSMIC worship.

On the Contrary, from the serpent or Musical Enchantress in the garden of Eden to the Babylon Mother of Harlots in Revelation 17, musical machines were considered gods or homes of the gods. Evil people like Jubal used--without authority--the musical instruments to lead the nation into evil as he stole their cattle and sold them back.

See the EVIL Lamech and his sons and the message of Babylonian Musical Worship sold as having the power to lead you into COSMIC WORSHIP. If you FORCE people to GIVE ATTENDANCE to the instrument and the instrument player and all of his/her movements you are DEFACTO worshiping what you GIVE ATTENDANCE TO.

The Spirit OF Christ identified Tyre and Babylon as personifications of Lucifer whom He calls the "singing and harp playing prostitute" in the Garden of Eden. The prophets radically condemn all of the nations who discovered that they could deceive people with the magical sounds of instruments.

This is so absolutely and dogmatically certain that history notes the first time that SINGING was introduced into the assemblies as an ACT of worship in the year 373: this was long after Constantine encouraged all of the pagans by stealing their "church houses, robbing their temples and killing or using their priests."

The command is to speak that which is written for our learning. None of that is metrical and you could not sing and accompany it with a machine if your life depended on it.  Melody is  not harmony and is not related to it: melody as tunefulness belongs to the 19th century.

The Disciples-Christian churches were, according to Lipscomb and my research, the first in recorded history to claim that PSALLO included or demanded musical instruments. That was in 1878 when they determined that Churches of Christ had never and would never "union" with them.

A Church of Christ assembles Disciples of Christ: He commanded that we teach and observe what  He commanded to be taught. The Spirit OF Christ spoke ONLY through the Prophets and Jesus as Messiah made these prophecies more certain.  If you KILL OFF these two witnesses then God still abandons you to COSMIC worship.  The prophets by Christ repudiates the Civil-Military-Clergy (denominations with senior pastors) and calls them robbers and parasites.

The book of Revelation confirms the definition of the BEAST which Christ prophesied in the prophets. The BEAST is the invasion of effeminate "New Style of music or drama."

Well, bless their heart: the older ministers attended Bible Colleges and studied the Bible. Most of the once-Christian colleges have become universities (where they teach universalism) and produce Doctors of Theology. Theology is what Jesus called the Doctors of the Law who take away the key to knowledge. Because teaching Biblical knowledge is the only ethical option, we just expect the new spawn to use their imagination to fill in the presumed SILENCES (says LU).  However, God said that the imagination of man is only evil continually.  Here is a summary of some of the Book of Revelation which repudiates those trying to drive people into an end-time unity with everyone:

http://www.piney.com/NACC.2013.Revelation.5.html

http://www.piney.com/NACC.2013.Revelation.4-5.html

http://www.piney.com/NACC.2013.Revelation.11.html

http://www.piney.com/NACC.2013.Revelation.19-20.html

http://www.piney.com/NACC.2013.Revelation.21.html

God never called the godly people into assembly other than for instruction of the Word.  In Exodus 18 Jethro instructed Moses to select sub-elders down to groups as small as 10 families: this has always been the requirement for what the Campbells called called:

Church is A School of Christ
Worship is reading and musing the Word of God

The Epistles which are "killed off" as the WITNESSES of Prophets and Apostles all EXCLUDE the hypocritic arts and crafts to ENABLE "using one mind and one mouth" to "teach that which is written for our learning." Why do you suppose no one can grasp that.

The teaching was The book of The Covenant of Grace: that was the only spiritual covenant made by God in Christ to Abraham.

When Israel rose up in instrumental idolatry at Mount Sinai they worshipped the BEAST or Apis representing Osiris, Isis and little infant Horus.
See the Musical Idolatry at Mount Sinai which was a sin beyond redemption
The Spirit OF Christ in the Prophets (the killed Witness) confirms this musical idolatry

After Israel fell into MUSICAL IDOLATRY at Mount Sinai the Qahal, synagogue, ekklesia or Church of Christ (the Rock) was ordained and QUARANTINED the godly people to their remote villages and the commanded PATTERN was:

The Pattern of the Synagogue which never changed

INCLUSIVE of Rest, Reading and Rehearsing the Word (only) of God (only)
EXCLUSIVE of vocal or instrumental rejoicing or rhetorical speaking.

The EXCLUDED work included "sending out ministers of God." The Greek for the REST Jesus died to give us is PAUO which means STOP the speaking, singing, playing or other panic-creating laded burdens.

The Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned Levites volunteered to execute 3000 of the musical idolaters. God commanded that they stand guard and execute any godly person who came near or into the Tabernacle.

God gave them The Book of The Law which is the PATTERNISM used by those imposing musical machines "for doing hard work mostly making war."

God also sentenced them to captivity and death beyond Babylon meaning that the musical idolatry was without redemption.

A tiny remnant or those LEFT ALIVE when Christ promised a Spirit of JUDGMENT and a Spirit of FIRE to destroy the SERPENT RACE or VIPER RACE. That consisted of 120 who had been prepared by John's Baptism and that of Jesus through His disciples.

Christ in Isaiah 30 shows that the MARKS in sight and sound of God driving His enemies into "hell" is the sound of wind, string and percussion instruments. The king/queen of Babylon would rest on a bed of maggots with his buried alive harpists and harps. The grave has been found.

In Revelation 17 John warns about the same Babylonian mother of harlots who uses "lusted after fruits" (same as in Amos 8) as speakers, singers and instrument players (Revelation 18). John said that they were sorcerers who HAD once deceived the whole world and they would be cast alive into the Lake of Fire.

This goddess then is clearly something more concise than an image of the starry sky;. Her knowledge of the future of the universe, of the orders of creation, suggest that she should be seen as the complete cycle of the ecliptic stars.

The Hindu goddess Svasti is regarded as the 'Goddess of the home and prosperity'. That her original domain is more profound can be deduced from her ancient symbol the swastika, said to represent 'cosmic procession and evolution around a fixed centre'. The prosperity that she guards is that of the entire cosmos. Her home is the Home of the Gods, as Plato explains in his description of her Greek equivalent swastika;

'When Zeus the great captain of the host of heaven...rideth forth and disposeth and overseeth all things . Him followeth the army of Gods and Daemons in eleven orders, for Hestia alone abideth in the house of the gods.

But all of the twelve go forth and lead each one the order whereof he is appointed to be captain '

['Many blessed sights there be for eye to behold of blessed gods in their courses passing to and fro within the firmament of heaven']

That is to say, the twelve gods of the host of heaven, the zodiacal constellations, circle around 'the house of the gods', but the goddess remains at their centre, tending the Hearth of Heaven. Resource

"As we enter this COSMIC corporate worship service" we recall that Max Lucado who is PRO instrumental was chosen to represent the NON-instrumental Churches of Christ.  Well, we can guess who one the wrestling match. Max was a promoter of the COSMIC Christmass which fits the pattern of Ignatian Retreats where the Mother of God is worshipped.

FIRST EXERCISE  visualize a Temple or Mountain where Jesus Christ or Our Lady is found
THIRD EXERCISE  First Colloquy. The first Colloquy to Our Lady, that she may get me grace from Her Son...And with that a HAIL MARY

When because of instrumental idolatry God turned Israel over to worship the starry host both the text and the Jewish Encyclopedia proves those are the "gods" they worshipped.  In Babylon the S.U.N god Rubel Shelly wants to think of the S.O.N. god is Shemash.  In the end-time it is Apollo (Abaddon and Apollyon} whose musical worship team were the Muses.

See Max Lucado and Rubel Shelly and the worship of the COSMIC gods (for whom Jesus will not pray.
Matthew Fox- The Cosmic Christ is the divine pattern that connects in the person of Jesus Christ (but creatures. The divine name from Exod. 3:14, "1 Am who I Am, "is appropriated by Jesus who shows us how to embrace our own divinity. The Cosmic Christ is the "I am" in every creature. (P154)

Some of the same Band will be active at Pepperdine 2013 bible Lectures. Mike Cope has been hired according to Rick Gibson


As we prepare the future of Bible Lectures and Church Relations at Pepperdine, Mike Cope and I are committed to doing all we can to build a network around and supportive programs for these young preachers. Though they have freed themselves from sectarian constrains, many have chosen to stay with their churches. At least  for now. In the coming years, churches of Christ will need to respond, demonstrably, to the Restoration cry coming from this young generation and in so doing may restore their full role of influence in the unfolding Christian story.

The Same Rick Atchley who diverted HIS church into "instrumental praise" because he read that Hezekiah had a plague-stopping animal slaughter and he says that he is COMMANDING INSTRUMENTAL PRAISE.  God had turned the Jews over to worship the STARRY HOST and the instrumental Levites were commanded to stand in ranks and EXECUTE any of these preachers near or into any of their quarantined temple.

It is logical, therefore, that all of the POSTMODERN or post Biblical and post-Christian and 'only Jesus' people lust for a COSMIC WORSHIP SERVICE.

It is a fact that agents of the NACC have been instrumental in DEprogramming these preachers who now don't need to know much about the Bible.

The NACC will oversee the Winterfest. They  have an active organization trying to subvert Independent Christian Churches, Churches of Christ and others into what they promote this year as COSMIS WORSHIP which is defined in Scripture.  Rick Atchley boast that they took the youth to NACC events where they heard lots of CHRISTIAN BANDS (an oxymoron) to Teach your youth to LEAVE OUR MOVEMENT.  Recorded on Babylonian Tablets (and the Jubal, Jabal, Tubal-Cain, Naamah) witches or sorcerers like Nimrod who was a HUNTER AGAINST GOD led around female worship teams claiming to "regenerate morals through external means."

Kyle Idleman will cover Revelation 11-18. First, we will look at Revelation 11 which defines the Killing of the Two Witnesses: the Prophets by Christ and the Prophecies made more certain to the Apostles and left for us as their memory. Those who do not worship IN THE SPIRIT which is a place as opposed to houses built by human hands and who peform WORSHIP SERVICES to which the Kingdom will not come says Jesus, are as we speak TRAMPLING THE COURTS of the Gentiles and their alloted time is just about run out. 3 and a half weeks or maybe 35 years since the Stone-Campbell Movement was launched

Sorry bout that but Jesus said that many (most) are called but FEW are chosen which means those who diligently seek Him.  He warned that being a disciple will get you hurt and not rich and famous:

Luke 18:7 And shall not God avenge his own elect,
        which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
Luke 18:8 I tell you that he will avenge them speedily.
        Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?
Luke 18:9 And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:

John 17:4 I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do.
John 17:5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self
        with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.

John 17:6  I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world:
        thine they were, and thou gavest them me;
        and they have kept thy word.

John 17:7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee.
John 17:8 For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me.
John 17:9 I pray for them: I pray not for the world,
        but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine.

John 17:14 I have given them thy word;
        and the world hath hated them,
        because they are not of the world, [That COSMIC massed multitude]
        even as I am not of the world.

Randy Harris 2013 will Lead you into COSMIC worship of the COSMOKRATOR. Revelation 4-5 Marks for Avoidance when you hear the SOUNDS up above Zion (the Church of Christ)

NACC 2013 VICTORIUS and Winterfest.  We exposed your youth to lots of musical bands "we taught them to leave our movement"

THE MARK OF THE BEAST

Rick Atchley 2013 NACC on Revelation 19-20
Rick Atchley also working with Mike Cope and Pepperdine to DEprograme young ministers of the Church of Christ on Revelation 19 which defines what is happening as the BEASTS making their MARKS.

The serpent or superior BEAST in the garden of Eden is defined by Christ as a Singing and Harp Playing Prostitute.  The Nachash is defined as a Musical Enchanter and is connected to BRASS METAL whose ringing sounds were sold as a GOD speaking to them. People still sell music as the power to lead them into the presence of God: that takes the place of Jesus and therefore they stand in the holy places CLAIMING to be mediators in sermons (outlawed) and songs.

RICK ATCHLEY Etal handled by David Faust finally confesses
Rick Atchley: The era of the progressive Church of Christ is over.

Well, we discipled the children of those progressive churches

        for a whole generation to grow past us Boomers.
        They never heard the sermons we heard.
        They never heard the rationale for a cappella music.

We sent them to youth rallies and Church of Christ events
        with some of the finest Christian bands in the world.
        We discipled our children to leave our Movement!

Rick Atchley part of the PEPPERDINE effort to divert young preachers on Revelation 21

On Friday morning, Rick Atchley of The Hills Church of Christ in Fort Worth will bring us to the story’s climactic moment in Revelation 19-20—the final showdown between our adversaries and our Hero. The good news:  Christ will return, the dragon will be defeated, and God’s eternal kingdom will be established!  That coming salvation prompts in Revelation 19 the only New Testament usage of “Hallelujah!”

Revelation 19:3NIV   And again they shouted:
      “Hallelujah!
      The smoke from her goes up for ever and ever.

The tiny godly remnant is the ones who can rejoice when the Babylon Mother of Harlots (Revelation) and her "lusted after fruits" (Revelation) as self-speakers, singers and instrument players have their LAMPS removed and are cast ALIVE into the Lake of fire.

The Sprit OF Christ in Isaiah 30 says that the wind, string and percussion instruments will be the MARK that God is driving His enemies into Hell.  Since those commanded NOT to make noise when Christ speaks will never HEAR those sounds can we agree that the ENEMY will identify themselves with musical instruments.

Jesus said that Tyre with the spirit of LUCIFER (Zoe) was cast as profane (that halal word meaning play the flute, steal other's inheritance, pollute or prostitute.  The Serpent (Zoe) is called the singing and harp-playing prostitute in the garden of Eden.

The Alpha and Omega called the fruits as priests of the Babylon Mother of Harlots as speakers, singers and instrument players SORCERERS and says that they will or ARE cast alive into the lake of fire.
A hypocrite is defined as a slick speaker, singer, instrument player or actor. Therefore, do not be shocked that we LAIDITY see theologians or religious teknocrats as something to be mocked:

Colonial Epithets against all professional Clergy

"A SURPRISING instance of this, we have in Mr. Tennent, notwithstanding his character by Mr. Whitefield, as a mighty charitable man. [Mr Whitefield, of course, had shown the American preachers how an actor can manipulate a crowd, and teaching had given way to theatrical performance. They truly believed that they could empower God's Word by theatrics.]

Captain Edward Johnson, in about 1631, wrote on what became Harvard University.

What the Literate Bible Student sees and hears and smells: Mr. Henry Dunster had received a patron for establishing a college. And he notes:
    "And as in all the other passages of this history the Wonder-working Providence of Sion's Saviour hath appeared, so especially in this work, the Fountains of learning being in a great measure stopped in our native Country at this time, so that the sweet waters of Shilo's streams must ordinarily pass into the Churches through the stinking channel of prelatical pride, beside all the filth that the fountains themselves were daily encumbered withal, insomuch that the Lord turned aside often from them, and refused the breathing of his blessed Spirit among them, (Matthew 13: used parables to fool the foolish clergy--Scribes, Pharisees, Hypocrites: speakers, singers, instrument players)  which caused Satan (in these latter days of his transformation into an Angel of light) to make it a means to persuade people from the use of learning altogether,  that so in the next generation they might be destitute of such helps as the Lord hath been pleased hitherto to make use of, as chief means for the conversion of his people and building them up in the most holy faith, as also for breaking down the Kingdom of Antichrist."

Members of the Independent Christian Churches are probably already aware that their leaving the Disciples didn't last too long when you finance a Denominational Institution.

Randy Harris in God Work: says, "I am a postmodern, mystic, panentheist. Happily situated in Churches of Christ. And I am going nowhere. You can be a postmodern, mystic, panentheist and be perfectly happy in this tradition" (p. 95).  He enjoys movies about Satan (p. 39). He laughingly tells us he lied (p. 61).

Lipscomb Summer 2008: "The congregational singing was stunning, with all ages joining in a seamless collection of standards and contemporary songs; upbeat and meditative songs with an emphasis on the joy of the Lord.  Randy Harris presented a message encouraging God's people to "party."  (One of his points was how Jesus was the type of person who was invited to parties and people wanted to be around.)

Jesus DRANK: the ENEMIES of Christ said that he DRANK WINE. Jesus said that wisdom is justified by her children.  Little Jesus Meek and MilD said YOU  ARE LIARS.

Randy Harris, Gary Holloway and Rhonda Lowery
Growing Deeper: A look at contemplative Spirituality.
Harris said. ‘This is aimed at students, not the guests.’ ‘I’ve done a number of things related to the topic,’ Harris said. He’s spent time at a Trappist monastery, a Buddhist retreat, a Celtic retreat house and a hermit community for 40 days of silent prayer. ‘We’re in a world where everyone is looking for religious experience,’ Harris said. ‘Monks and hermits are people who seem to know about that – that’s why I’ve gone to check ‘em out.’ . . . Though he studies mysticism, Harris said his education on the subject includes learning through experience. ‘I’ve done a whole lot of reading about it, but you get to a point where you don’t want to read about it,’ Harris said. ‘I’ve really been on a search and kinda decided I would go any place in the world to try and learn from people who know about meditation or contemplative prayer or who were practicing a mystical tradition.’”

"For Fr. Bede, being universal meant to be centered and grounded. He generated this universality of heart through his daily practice of meditation and contemplative prayer, and this opened him ever more to the myths, symbols and teachings of the other great religions of the world."  Man, Monk, Mystic by Pascaline Coff, O.S.B. Speaking of Bede Griffiths

Well, he gets information from the monks (smile) and is a pantheist.  Whether one believes the Bible or not the Christian Discipline is based on the Scriptures (for we readers).  The elders as Pastor-teachers are pledged to "teach that which has been taught and trash those who oppose it.  Isn't there a clear ethical problem by occupying a ROLE for which Scripture provides no DOLE and betrays those who feed him. Charles Spurgeon could not find a word to define the situation.

At Lipscomb 2009 Noting the unnatural rush to "Spiritual Formation" as the latest fad articulated by Randy Harris.

The realization of this may be what is reflected in the current mass abandonment of the exclusiveness of Christianity that is going on among Western Christians now, especially in its academic centers. Why should one insist on the exclusiveness of Christianity if all it is is one more cultural form? But let the reality of Christian spiritual formation come to its fullness, and exclusiveness will take care of itself. If the homosexual, the witch and the warlock, the Buddhist and the Muslim, can truly walk in a holiness and power equal to that of Jesus Christ and devoted followers, there is nothing more to say. But Christ himself, and not Christianity as a form of human culture, is the standard by which 'we' as well as 'they' are to be measured (Acts 17:31). Dallas Willard 
JESUS WAS NOT EGOTISTICAL: HE PREACHED THE GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM OR THE CHURCH OF CHRIST AS A SAFE HOUSE FROM THE WITCHES AND WARLOCKS

Just remember that Jesus was sent to Seek and Save the Lost: that means LOST SPIRITS which are aliens and PILGRIMS on the earth. The WORLD or the COSMIC ORDER is the Earth's NATURAL inhabitants. The Evangelist (only) is SENT OUT to preach the gospel but never build a NEST for birds (demons).  Those who are lost spirits will GLADLY hear the message and be baptized or washed with water INTO the Word or into the school of Christ. MARK: they will NOT go out where people boast of a COSMIC worship service which demands that they DESTROY the old monster serpent which they call the CHURCH or the body of Christ.

Review of Randy Harriss 2013 NACC on Revelation 4-5
NACC SAYS: Also on Wednesday morning, Randy Harris of Abilene Christian University will usher us into heaven’s throne room in Revelation 4-5.

On the wings of a pure white monk no doubt! I will let Erasmus in Praise of Folly explain that to the slow ones of the slow group.

One shall show you a large trough full of all kinds of fish;
another tumble you out so many bushels of prayers;
another reckon you so many myriads of fasts,
and fetch them up again in one dinner
by eating till he cracks again;
another produces more
bundles of ceremonies
than seven of the stoutest ships would be able to carry;
another brags
he has not touched a penny these three score years
without two pair of gloves at least upon his hands;
another wears a cowl so lined with grease
that the poorest tarpaulin would not stoop to take it up;
another will tell you he has lived these fifty-five years like a
sponge,
continually fastened to the same place;
another is grown hoarse with his daily
chanting;
another has contracted a lethargy by his solitary living;
and another the palsy in his tongue for want of speaking.

Spoiled Pets in the Ekklesia?

2 Peter 2:13 And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, as they that count it pleasure to riot in the day time. Spots they are and blemishes, sporting themselves with their own deceivings while they feast with you;

And PAY them too: that defines a PARASITE.

Truphaô 2.revel in, LXXSi.14.4 ; delight in, .Ne.9.25. [Nehemiah called the kings-priests parasites]
A. live softly, luxuriously, fare sumptuously, of a child, leukos . Ep.Jac.5.5, Gal.6.416, etc.; paison, truphęson, zęson
paison paizô [pais] 4. to play (on an instrument),  to sport, play, jest, joke, to make sport of one, mock him,
III. give oneself airs, be dainty, fastidious, connected to the Polus, Spoiled pets: en tais ekklęsiais t. kai kolakeuesthai, of the people,

The elders turned wolves in Acts 20 are those who let the perverted in to seduce and eat up the lambs.

Strabo known by Paul and other literate: Homer: XIV. TO THE MOTHER OF THE GODS (6 lines)

(ll. 1-5) I prithee, clear-voiced Muse, daughter of mighty Zeus, sing of the mother of all gods and men. She is well-pleased with the sound of rattles and of timbrels, with the voice of flutes and the outcry of WOLVES and bright-eyed LIONS, with echoing hills and wooded coombes.

(l. 6) And so hail to you in my song and to all goddesses as well!

"Now Rhea, as Ceres, in Hymn XIV, is called 'brass-sounding' and 'drum-beating'. This has reference to the mystical results of certain sounds and rhythm, part and parcel of what the Hindus call Mantravidyâ. I remember reading a curious old French book in the Bibliothčque de la Ville of Clermont-Ferrand, one of the books confiscated from the Minime Monastery of the same town, at the time of the Revolution.

Of the COSMIC world Jesus does not pray for:

ALL ABOUT EVE:

Rhea, is, therefore, the 'mother of lives,' the mystical Eve (ZOE), the 'mother of all living.'

It was thus, then, that Pythagoras [the Cosmic or Kosmic for which Jesus will NOT pray] established a most salutary system of regenerating the morals by means of "music" [Mantravidyâ].' (Op. cit. Kiessling's text, pp. 245, 246; see also Taylor, Iamblichus on the Mysteries, 2nd ed., pp. 130, 131, n.)

"Music and Mantras, therefore, were used by the Orphics
       to attract, or call down, the influence of the Mother of the Gods,

Thus Proclus in his Commentary on Euclid (ii) tells us that 'the Pole of the World is
called by the Pythagoreans the Seal of Rhea' (Myst. Hymns, p. 63).

Christ in Isaiah 30 proved that the sounds of Wind, String and Percussion instruments are signs of Judgment: God is beating His enemies into "hell" just outside of Jerusalem. This theme is repeated each time people fall into musical idolatry. In Revelation when you stand on Zion or The Church of Chris and HEAR all of these panic-creating sounds IN THE AIR then Judgment is SOON and the angel to the LIVING is to "preach the gospel to all of the nations."

Musical Worship Teams slipped into Churches of Christ because they promised that "they could lead you into the presence of God."

That means that they stand in and dominate the holy place (podium) claiming to be God in Christ. Thank God, it's about time and I am really tired.

This is addressed to both the instrumental and non-instrumental "workshops" which could use a congressional investigation.  In the words of John Calvin "why should the ploughing oxen starve and the lazy asses be fed."  Only those Purpose Driven against the Churches of Christ are invited and thereby proving that these workshops intend and have spread more hate among people who don't have time to worry about what everyone else is doing.

THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST DEFINED HIS REST BOTH INCLUSIVELY AND EXCLUDED SELF SPEAKERS.

THE LADED BURDEN JESUS DIED TO REMOVE ALONG WITH THE BURDEN LADERS

A School of Christ has no role and no dole for anyone one who despises the Word  (blasphemy) by fabricating their own message which is known by God to cause people to "forget my name."

Jeremiah 23:16 Thus saith the LORD of hosts,
        Hearken not unto the words of the prophets that prophesy unto you:
        they make you vain: they speak a vision of their own heart,
        and not out of the mouth of the LORD.

H5012 nâbâ’ that is, speak (or sing) by inspiration (in prediction or simple discourse):
Miriam and the Levites are defined as soothsayers or sorcerers as the word gets interchanged. And ALL religious teknokrats other than the PREACHER by READING for comfort and doctrine are called PARASITES whether they PLAY for PAY or SING for their supper.
Prŏphēta and prŏphētes , ae, m., = prophētēs,
I. a foreteller, soothsayer, prophet (post-class.; cf. “vates): prophetas in Adrasto Julius nominat antistites fanorum oraculorumque interpretes  sacerdotes Aegyptiorum, quos prophetas vocant,Macr. S. 7, 13, 9: “Aegyptius, propheta primarius,
Prīmārĭus , a, um, adj. id., I. one of the first, of the first rank, chief, principal, excellent, remarkable (class.): “primarius parasitus,
the first speaker, he who has a right to be heard
Părăsītus  a guest (pure Lat. conviva): parasiti Jovis, the gods Hence, parasitus Phoebi, a player, actor, Mart. 9, 29, 9.— “parasitorum in comoediis assentatio,Cic. Lael. 26, 98: The tutelar deity of parasites was Hercules, Plaut. Curc. 2, 3, 79.
Vīsĭo  a thing seen, an appearance, apparition, II Trop., an image of a thing in the mind; an idea, conception, notion: “speciem dei percipi cogitatione
Harris believes, and NACC must affirm, that the VISIONS which he and others get out of THEIR OWN IMAGINATION must now, in this COSMIC CYCLE, replace the CHURCH and the EPISTLES and PROPHETS and therefore they KILL the Two witnesses but they are ABOUT to be resurrected to enjoy the burning times.
I'm not sure how the WITCHCRAFT call spiritual formation or Centering Prayers or Ignatian Meditation RECEIVES their message but if you just pick ONE word and think or chant the mantra then "a" spirit will tell you what the Scriptures can not. Thinking themselves WISE (speakers, singers, players) they BECOME FOOLS. That is why the NACC and other gatherings love to have the Jesters: God's Wrathe turns people into BUFFOONS.
Pharmakoi in Revelation 22:15 are situated outside the holy city thus stating that there is no place in a peaceful society for blaming others for the fault that is their own. This idea of blame and revenge lies at the very heart of society, and Jesus in his death as a pharmakos uncovers the mechanism of blame and revenge which generates violence.

Music means to Make the Lambs dumb before the slaughter: it was always known as SACRED VIOLENCE.
Paul outlawed this COGITATIONS in Romans 14.

vānus I. that contains nothing, empty, void. vacant.
B.  Tranf., of persons, false, lying, deceptive, delusive, untrustworthy:
orationi vanae crediderunt,idle, delusive, Cic. Rosc. Am. 40, 117:
voti vanus,” i. e. deceived, Sil. 12, 261: turba vana sanctitudinis,

Ezek 22:28 And her prophets have
        daubed them with untempered [Taphel, Tabret, frivolity] morter,
        seeing vanity, and divining lies [magical songs, soothsayer] unto them, saying,
        Thus saith the Lord God, when the Lord hath not spoken.
Latin: Vānus Ghost, emptiness, nothingness, naught, of persons, show, false, lying, deceptive, delusive, untrustworth, vainglorious, ostentatious, boastful, vain, weak, wavering. B.Transf., of persons, false, lying, deceptive, delusive, untrustworthy orato, Laudo

Vanities are Magica which is somewhat equated to Exegetice or those people who add to the Word of God.

Magica Vanities:  superstitiones, vanitates di magici, that were invoked by incantations, skilled in incantations, cantus, magicae resonant ubi Memnone chordae,mysterious, id. 15, 5

   Included Vanitas: tŭmultus  an uproar, bustle, violent commotion, disturbance
   Included Vanitas pulso to push, strike,beat, Of military engines,
            Of musical instruments:

Jeremiah 23:26 How long shall this be in the heart of the prophets that prophesy lies?
        yea, they are prophets of the deceit of their own heart;

Jeremiah 23:27 Which think to cause my people to forget my name by their dreams
        which they tell every man to his neighbour, as their fathers have forgotten my name for Baal.

Jeremiah 23:30 Therefore, behold, I am against the prophets, saith the LORD,
        that steal my words every one from his neighbour.

Jeremiah 23:31 Behold, I am against the prophets,
        saith the LORD, that use their tongues, and say, He saith.

Jeremiah 23:32 Behold, I am against them that prophesy false dreams, saith the LORD,
        and do tell them, and cause my people to err by their lies,
        and by their lightness; yet I sent them not, nor commanded them:
        therefore they shall not profit this people at all, saith the LORD.

Jeremiah 23:38 But since ye say, The burden of the LORD; therefore thus saith the LORD; Because ye say this word, The burden of the LORD, and I have sent unto you, saying, Ye shall not say, The burden of the LORD;

ŏnus    A.  A burden, in respect of property, i. e. a tax or an expense  “epici carminis onera lyrā sustinere,Quint. 10, 1, 62.—
C.   (Eccl. Lat.) The burden of a prophecy, the woes predicted against any one: “Babylonis,Vulg. Isa. 13, 1: “Tyri,id. ib. 23, 1.—With subj.gen.: “Domini,Vulg. Jer. 23, 33: “verbi Domini,id. Zach. 12, 1.

Quint. Inst. 10 1.[62] The greatness of the genius of Stesichorus1 is shown by his choice of subject: for he sings of the greatest wars and the most glorious of chieftains, and the music of his lyre is equal to the weighty themes of epic poetry. For both in speech and action he invests his characters with the dignity which is their due, and if he had only been capable of exercising a little more restraint, he might, perhaps, have proved a serious rival to Homer. But he is redundant and diffuse, a fault which, while deserving of censure, is nevertheless a defect springing from the very fullness of his genius

Căno , cĕcĭni, cantum (ancient I. imp. cante = canite, : canta pro cantata ponebant; “once canituri,Vulg. Apoc. 8, 13), 3, v. n. and a. [cf. kanassō, kanakhē, konabos; to produce melodious sounds, whether of men or animals; later, with a designation of the subject-matter of the melody

Revelation 8:12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise.
Revelation 8:13 And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound!
Carmen  I. a tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation (cf.: cano, cantus, and canto).
I. In gen., a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumental “carmine vocali clarus citharāque Philammon,
per me (sc. Apollinem) [Abaddon, Apollyon]  concordant carmina nervis,id. ib. 1, 518; cf. id. ib. 11, 5;
4. A response of an oracle, a prophecy, prediction:
5. A magic formula, an incantation:
The Mark of Circe (Kirke, Church) the Holy Whore
Carminibus Circe socios mutavit Ulixi,Verg. E. 8, 69 sq.
OF THE PARASITIC OPERATIVES WHO ALWAYS PROWLED AROUND NEW CHURCHES AND WARNED ABOUT BY PAUL

See John Calvin on the need for a Restoration Movement excluding professional preachers.

For what duties do they perform in return? In the same way as anciently, under the laws, those who served at the altar lived by the altar, "even so hath the Lord ordained, that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel" (1 Cor. 9:14).

These are Paul's words. Let them, then, show us that they are ministers of the gospel, and I will have no difficulty in conceding their right to stipend.

The ox must not be muzzled that treadeth out the corn [1 Cor. 9:9]. But is it not altogether at variance with reason that the ploughing oxen should starve, and the lazy asses be fed?

They will say, however, that they serve at the altar. I answer, that the priests under the law deserved maintenance, by ministering at an altar; but that, as Paul declares, the case under the New Testament is different. And what are those altar services, for which they allege that maintenance is due to them?

Forsooth, that they may perform their masses and chant in churches, for example, partly labor to no purpose, and partly perpetrate sacrilege, thereby provoking the anger of God. See for what it is that they are alimented at the public expense!

There is no exception among priests who must have a trade or among historic scholalrship.

Only the vocational elders are given the role by Christ (Ephesians 4) specificially to protect the church as SAFE HOUSE from what Paul called the "many" of whom he said "if they will not work neither shall the be fed."  The elders need on Buddy Bonding at the widow's expense. He is commanded to "teach that which has been taught" and the command was to PREACH the Word by READING the Word (only) for comfort and doctrine.


======

The NACC Main Session Hall comes alive

SILENCE is the only thing a Christian has to offer when God speaks: Worship is defined uniquely as "giving heed to that which is written for our learning" of the command to Timothy to "give attendance to the (public) reading of the Word, to exhortation (comfort) and doctrine.  Anything that comes out of private opinion is rank legalism because the operatives THINK that they are required to make certain that the "gods" do not fail (again).

Christ in Isaiah 57 defined the Law of Silence which prevents any human from imposing their own self-will. The Spirit OF Christ defined His REST both inclusively. The object of QUIETNESS in the assembly is that everyone can "come to a knowledge of the truth." Anything you claim to AID God is blaspheming the Holy Spirit OF Christ who provided only the Prophets and Apostles for our learning.

Habakkuk 2:18 What profiteth the graven image that the maker thereof hath graven it; the molten image, and a teacher of lies, that the maker of his work trusteth therein, to make dumb idols?
Habakkuk 2:19 Woe unto him that saith to the wood, Awake; [David to his lyre] to the dumb stone, Arise, it shall teach! Behold, it is laid over with gold and silver, and there is no breath at all in the midst of it.
Habakkuk 2:20 But the LORD is in his holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before him.

Both men and women are to be SILENT while a senior elder PREACHES the Word by READING the Word: The lucifer principle is to think that any human can do a better job than the Spirit OF Christ.

The instrumentalists foundation is the Levites but that was to kill any godly person who came near any of the sacrifices of holocaust.

We even have a mention at a later date of a similar custom in connection with the cult in Jerusalem, where certain Levites, called me'oreim, 'arousers," sang every morning this verse from Ps 44: 'Awake, Lord, awake! Do not abandon us for ever." The Talmud tells us that Johy Hyrcanus suppressed the practice because it recalled too readily a pagan custom.

A similar practice is attested in connection with the cult of Herakles-Melkart. According to Menander, as he is quoted by Josephus, the king Hiram, who was a contemporary of Solomon, rebuilt the temples of Tyre and, 'he was the first to celebrate the awakening of Heracles in the month of Peritius." (de Vaux, p. 247)

In an inscription from Cyprus, in one from Rhodes and in several from around the district of Carthage, there are references to important personages who bear the title Mqm"lm which we can translate as 'arouser of the god." (de Vaux, p. 247).

Euripides-Ion
O thou, that wakest on thy seven-string'd lyre
Sweet notes, that from the rustic lifeless horn
Enchant the ear with heavenly melody,
Son of Latona, thee before this light
Will I reprove. Thou camest to me, with gold
Thy locks all glittering, as the vermeil flowers
 
And now my son and thine, ill-fated babe,
Is rent by ravenous vultures; thou, meanwhile,
Art to thy lyre attuning strains of joy.
with innovative worship,  

Literal worship would be to fall on your face where it is impossible to PLAY a harp. In this FINAL SHAKING like the trumpets at Mount Sinai with black smoke (Amos 8: starved for lack of the word)
Hebrews 12:27 And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken [persevere] may remain.

Up to half of those having instruments IMPOSED immediately or shortly FLED from the scene.
Phobeō ,
put to flight , stand in awe of, dread,daimonas tous enthade”  bromos
bromoi kai ololugmoi
bromos  roaring of thunder, Pi.O.2.27; of a storm, of the drum,  of the flute, h.Merc.452, cf. S.Fr.513: hence, rage, fury, E.HF1212:
HH 4 452 What skill is this? What song for desperate cares? What way of song? For verily here are three things to hand all at once from which to choose, —mirth, and love, and sweet sleep. [450] And though I am a follower of the Olympian Muses who love dances and the bright path of song —the full-toned chant and ravishing thrill of flutes —yet I never cared for any of those feats of skill at young men's revels, as I do now for this: [455] I am filled with wonder,
Ololu_g-mos , ho, A. loud cry, mostly of joy, in honour of the gods, “o. hiron . . paiōnisonA.Th.268 ; song of triumph, “ [Same as Halal]

paiōn-izō
, ing in triumph, “ololugmon hiron . . paiōnisonA.Th.268
  Name of Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon

ora_-tos , on, unseen, invisible,
Hebrews 12:28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved,
        let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear:
G127 aidōs ahee-doce' Perhaps from G1 (as a negative particle) and G1492 (through the idea of downcast eyes); bashfulness, that is, (towards men), modesty or (towards God) awe:—reverence, shamefacedness.
G2124 eulabeia yoo-lab'-i-ah From G2126 ; properly caution, that is, (religiously) reverence (piety); by implication dread (concretely):—fear (-ed).
Hebrews 12:29 For our God is a consuming fire.
Christ in Isaiah 50 defines the smiting and plucking of Messiah which is the musical mocking up to the cross. Worship is "giving heed to the Word of Christ in the Prophets and Apostles: Church is A School of Christ and the Kingdom does not come with observation meaning WORSHIP SERVICES.

NACC Testimonies

The LOGOS speak outlaws personal experiences. Only the SON will reveal him and nothing that happens to ME should lever be used as a wedge to engrandise one's experience.  Experience seems to TRUMP the Words of Christ and that is a clear MAR.
John 14:6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life:
        no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.
John 14:7 If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also:
         and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.

The another or Spirit Paraclete Jesus promised when He said I will come to you has a name:

1John 2:1 My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not.
        And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father,
        Jesus Christ the righteous:
1John 2:2 And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only,
         but also for the sins of the whole world.
1John 2:3 And hereby we do know that we know him,
        if we keep his commandments.
1John 2:4 He that saith, I know him,
        and keepeth not his commandments,
        is a liar, and the truth is not in him.
1John 2:5 But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected:
        hereby know we that we are in him.
1John 2:6 He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked.
  Promoting Randy Harris
        NACC SAYS: As we enter this COSMIC corporate worship service,
        we will suck in our breath,
        shield our eyes and drop to our knees before a God so glorious
        we can only describe Him with thunder, lightning, rainbows and jewels.
        He is the reason we will be victorious.

Randy Harris in God Work: says, "I am a postmodern, mystic, panentheist. Happily situated in Churches of Christ. And I am going nowhere. You can be a postmodern, mystic, panentheist and be perfectly happy in this tradition" (p. 95).  He enjoys movies about Satan (p. 39). He laughingly tells us he lied (p. 61).

That's why Randy Harris and those who use him cannot know that the Book of Revelation is a warning about the COSMIC Babylon mother of harlots defined on clay tablets and used by Moses and John to REPUDIATE what these theologians are pushing.

One doubts that members of the Christian Churches or Churches of Christ know or believe where the institution are taking them? 

http://www.piney.com/David.Lipscomb.Summer.2008.html
http://www.piney.com/David.Lipscomb.Council.2009.html
God HIDES from the wise or Sophists (self-speakers, singers and instrument players) and Jesus does not even pray for the world or Cosmos which is Satan's Domain.
Cosmos ,  metaph., of ornaments of speech, such as epithets, Id.9.9 (pl.), Arist.Rh.1408a14, Po.1457b2, 1458a33; hadumelē k. keladein to sing sweet songs of praise, Pi.O.11 (10).13 (s.v.l.).

Pind. O. 11 My tongue wants to foster such themes; [10] but it is by the gift of a god that a man flourishes with a skillful mind, as with anything else. For the present rest assured, Hagesidamus son of Archestratus: for the sake of your boxing victory,
        I shall loudly sing a sweet song, an adornment for your garland of golden olive,
        [15] while I honor the race of the Western Locrians.
There, Muses, join in the victory-song; I shall pledge my word to you that we will find there a race that does not repel the stranger, or is inexperienced in fine deeds, but one that is wise and warlike too.

Cosmo-krator
epith. of ouranos, Orph.H.4.3; “Zeus Mitras Hēlios k. Dam.Pr.131; hoi k. tou skotous toutou the cosmic rulers of this sinful world, Ep.Eph.6.12; “hoi k. hoi ta hupo selēnēn stoikheia dioikountes
selēn-ē  II. as fem. pr. n., Selene, the goddess of the moon

Amos 8:3 And the songs of the temple shall be howlings in that day, saith the Lord GOD: there shall be many dead bodies in every place; they shall cast them forth with silence.
Amos 8:4 Hear this, O ye that swallow up the needy, even to make the poor of the land to fail,
Amos 8:5 Saying, When will the new moon be gone, that we may sell corn? and the sabbath, that we may set forth wheat, making the ephah small, and the shekel great, and falsifying the balances by deceit?

Pind. O. 10 [75] The lovely light of the moon's beautiful face lit up the evening and in the delightful festivities the whole precinct rang with a song in praise of victory [Nike]. Even now we will follow the first beginnings, and as a namesake song of proud victory, we will shout of the thunder [80] and the fire-wrought shaft of Zeus who rouses the thunder-clap, the burning bolt that suits omnipotence. Swelling music will answer the reed-pipe in songs

THE SIGN OF JUDGMENT: Revelation 14:2 And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice like harpers harping with their harps:
1John 2:16 For all that is in the WORLD,
        the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life,
        is not of the Father, but is of the WORLD.

1John 2:23 Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father:
        (but) he that acknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also.
Logos, verbal noun of lego
        Opposite kata pathos
        Opposite music, poetry or rhetoric
        Opposite human reasoning
        Opposite Epagoge bringint in to one's aid, introduction
                Alurement, enticement, incantation, spell

Opposite Pathos  A. that which happens to a person or thing, incident, accident,
where this incident took place, unfortunate accident,
2. what one has experienced, good or bad, experience
II. of the soul, emotion, passion (“legō de pathē . . holōs hois hepetai hēdonē ē
lupē
Arist.EN1105b21), “sophiē psukhēn pathōn aphaireitai
NACC and messages.
Christ in the Prophets and Jesus in the Apostles PROVIDES that upon which a Church of Christ is built or EDUCATED.  Elders as Pastor-Teachers are commanded to teach that which has been taught and rebuke those who oppose it or AMMEND it.  Since SINGING as an ACT (that legalism thingy) was imposed and split the churches as late as 273, if you want to HALLUCINATE music in A School of Christ all of the NEVER-musical passages command that you SPPEAK "that which is written for our learning using one mind and one mouth..

Christ in Isaiah 30 identifies the MARK AND AVOID signs of God Driving His Enemies into Hell with the Sounds of Wind, String and Percussion Instruments.

Christ Isaiah 50 has Christ WARNING about the MUSICAL MOCKING and attacking of Messiah.See Smiting and Plucking Jesus

Christ in Isaiah 55 identifies SPIRIT with WORD and marks those who CORRUPT THE WORD by selling learning at wholesale.

Isaiah 57 commands A Law of Silence for BOTH men and Women when the Ekklesia-Synagoge hears the Word (only) PREACHED by being READ (only)

Christ in Isaiah 58 outlaws SEEKING YOUR OWN PLEASURE or even SPEAKING YOUR OWN WORDS.

It is likely that there is neithsr "side" which sees godliness as a means of financial gain or OCCUPATION understands either the meaning of Qahal, synagogue, ekklesia or Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness NOR the meaning of "worship."

Jethro defined a future synagogue when he told Moses to subdivide the people down to groups as small as ten families. A sub-tribal leader who would not take money was to counsel and TEACH.

Ex. 18:20 And thou shalt teach them ordinances and laws,
        and shalt shew them the way wherein they must walk,
        and the work that they must do.
caerĭmōnĭa
A. Objectively, sacredness, sanctity (in this sense rare, and only in sing.): sanctitas regum, et caerimonia deorum. Caes. ap. Suet. Caes. 6: legationis. Cic. Rosc. Am. 39, 113; Tac. A. 4, 64 fin.: 3, 61: loci. id. ib. 14, 22 fin.
B.  Subjectively, a holy dread, awe, reverence, veneration of the Deity (external; while religio has regard both to internal and external reverence for God; rare except in sing.)
Ostendo , A. In gen., to show, disclose, exhibit, manifest: ille dies cum gloriā maximā sese nobis ostendat, 2. Transf.: “vocem,to make heard, Phaedr. 1, 13, 9.—
1. To show, express, indicate by speech or signs; to give to understand, to declare, say, tell, make known, etc. (syn.: indico, declaro, significo).—With acc.: “illud ostendit,Cic. Att. 1, 1, 4.—With obj.- or rel.-clause: “ostendit se cum rege colloqui velle,Nep. Con. 3, 2:
Ex. 18:21 Moreover thou shalt provide
        out of all the people able men, such as fear God,
        men of truth, hating covetousness;
 
        and place such over them, to be
        rulers of thousands,
        and rulers of hundreds,
        rulers of fifties, and 
        rulers of tens:

When God began to Speak The Book of The Covenant of Grace (Abrahamic) the people refused to hear God and demanded a human mediator.

They were made blind and deaf to the Spirit and Moses prophesied that this would not change until ANOTHER PROPHET like me arose. This was prophesied by Jacob who cursed the tribe of Levi and commanded that they NOT come into their assemblies NOT enter into covenant with them.

Because the people refused to listen to God, they missed the message of Exodus 31 which outlawed any kind of outward performances including singing and playing instruments which were never "musical" they rose up in PLAY which was musical idolatry of the Egyptian (etal) trinity represented by Apis the golden calf.

Ephraim Syrus b. c306, d. 373 On Our Lord notes that Sinai was a test.

18. But when their heathenism from being inward became open, then Moses also from being hidden openly appeared; that he might openly punish those whose heathenism had revelled beneath the holy cloud which had overshadowed them.  But God removed the Shepherd of the flock from it for forty days, that the flock might show that its trust was fixed upon the calf.
And he was there in the wilderness forty days tempted of Satan; and was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto him. Mark 1:13
While God was feeding the flock with all delights, it chose for itself as its Shepherd the calf, which was not able even to eat.  Moses who kept them in awe was removed from them, that the idolatry might cry aloud in their mouths,  which the restraint of Moses had kept down in their hearts. For they cried: Make us gods, to go before us.
 

What They Did.

19. But when Moses came down, he saw their heathenism revelling in the wide plain with drums and cymbals Speedily, he put their madness to shame by means of the Levites and drawn swords.

When Moses came down from the mountain he knew that SINGING would represent Victor, Defeat or IDOLATRY. He broke the tablets which were never restated to cover The Book of the Law.

God turned them over to Worship the Starry host (see Acts 7 etal) because of this musical idolatry on their teaching and rest day and sentenced them to captivity and death "beyond Babylon" which meant no redemption.

Acts 7:41 And they made a calf in those days, 
        and offered sacrifice unto the idol, 
        and rejoiced in the works of their own hands.

But: For I spake NOT unto your fathers, nor commanded them

        in the day that I brought them out of the land of Egypt,
        concerning burnt offerings or sacrifices: Jeremiah 7:22

But: But this thing commanded I them, saying,
       Obey my voice, and I will be your God, and ye shall be my people:
       and walk ye in all the ways that I have commanded you,
       that it may be well unto you. Jeremiah 7:23

But: But they HEARKENED NOT, nor inclined their ear,
       but walked in the counsels and in the imagination of their evil heart,
       and went backward, and not forward. Jeremiah 7:24
Euphrainō , Ep. euphr-, fut. Att.155.12, Pi.I.7(6).3   II. Pass., make merry, enjoy oneself,
i. mēkhanēn, [sound, lights ]in the theatre,
4. take up and bear, as a burden, “moronA.Pers.547; “athlonS.Tr.80; “algosA.R.4.65.
2. raise by words, hence, praise, extol, E.Heracl.322, etc.; ai. logō to exaggerate, D.21.71.
mēkha^n-ē  

Pind. I. 6 Just as we mix the second bowl of wine when the men's symposium is flourishing, here is the second song of the Muses for Lampon's children and their athletic victories: first in Nemea, Zeus, in your honor they received the choicest of garlands,

Pind. I. 7   In which of the local glories of the past, divinely blessed Thebe, did you most delight your spirit? Was it when you raised to eminence the one seated beside Demeter of the clashing bronze cymbals, flowing-haired [5] Dionysus? Or when you received, as a snow-shower of gold in the middle of the night, the greatest of the gods, when he stood in the doorway of Amphitryon, and then went in to the wife to beget Heracles?

But since ancient grace sleeps, and mortals are forgetful of whatever does not reach the highest bloom of skillful song, joined to glorious streams of words, [20] then begin the victory procession with a sweet-singing hymn for Strepsiades;
Aristoph. Ach. 5 I was in ecstasy and I love the Knights for this deed; ‘it is an honour to Greece.’ But the day when I was impatiently awaiting a piece by Aeschylus, what tragic despair it caused me when the herald called, “Theognis, introduce your Chorus!” Just imagine how this blow struck straight at my heart!

Xen. Sym. 7.5 However, these questions also fail to promote the same object that wine does; but if the young people were to have a flute accompaniment and dance figures depicting the Graces, the Horae, and the Nymphs, I believe that they would be far less wearied themselves and that the charms of the banquet would be greatly enhanced.”
The Qahal, synagogue, ekklesia or Church of Christ (the Rock) was defined inclusively and exclusively as:

[linked image]

The only way the Jews and Gentiles were wise unto salvation is that even the Gentiles attended the synagogues rather than the pagan "worship centers" where all of the performing artists could be found:

Acts 13:15 And after the READING of the law and the prophets
        the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them,
        saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on.

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time
        hath in every city them
        that preach him,
        being READ in the synagogues every sabbath day.

2Corinthians 3:13 And not as Moses, which put a vail over his face,
        that the children of Israel could not stedfastly look to the end of that which is abolished:
2Corinthians 3:14 But their minds were blinded:
        for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away
        in the reading of the old testament; which vail is done away in Christ.
2Corinthians 3:15 But even unto this day, when Moses is read, the vail is upon their heart.
2Corinthians 3:16 Nevertheless when it shall turn [be baptized] to the Lord,
        the vail shall be taken away.
2Corinthians 3:17 Now the Lord is that Spirit:
        and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.

John 6:63 It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing:
        the words that I speak [not sing] unto you,
        they are spirit, and they are life.

2Corinthians 3:18 But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord,
        are changed into the same image from glory to glory,
        even as by the Spirit of the Lord.

1Timothy 4:13 Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhortation [comfort], to doctrine.

When they demanded a King to rule and LET THEM WORSHIP like the Gentiles, God washed His hands, gave them kings in His anger to carry out the sentence IMPOSED because of instrumental idolatry. God warned that the king would set up an organization like the NACC to force them to TITHE (that Babylonian thing) and would take away their property.  This happens when people ENTICE weak preachers to take away the property they swore to protect.  Godly people will suffer those who take away their cloak and coat but up to half of the OWNERS flee Babylon maybe never to trust preachers or elders again. I have lost two such "investments with the Lord" to Christian churches waving the UNITY flag.

The NACC has tried to be VICTORIOUS over Churches of Christ trying to force everyone to use what they call "instrumental instruments in worship" BEFORE it was founded in 1927 and was still counted as the Disciples of Christ-Christian Churches since they were delisted in 1971.

Alexander Campbell called himself a Reformed Baptist when a few men agreed to joint assemblies in 1832. Alexander Campbell denied that, as he understood Barton W. Stone, the Reformers have come over to US. He denied any similarity before 1832 and again after 1832.  The Reformed Baptists collected most of the Baptists and Christian church preachers and was often known as a Church of Christ.

THE PLOY TO IDENTIFY CHURCHES OF CHRIST AS SECTARIANS (heretics) in what was called the Musical GUILT CLAUSE has only worked on preachers willing to follow the Purpose Driven purpose to get a well funded structure well finance and then tell them Oh, by the way, we are going instrumental. This review will have nothing to say to honorable independent Christian Churches but to the imposed and dominating DENOMINATIONAL structure from which the NACC was founded to resist.

Of NACC 2006: "But note the pattern of the program: this year's NACC, in the 100th anniversary of the Sand Creek Declaration that marks the division between the Christian churches and churches of Christ on the question of instrumental music in worship, deliberately brought together representatives of both groups to express real fraternal unity in Christ. Lots of this kind of thing has been happening for years, of course, but this event struck SWNID, an observer of 47.5-years of history, as potentially a big deal.

The Sand Creek Declaration after the New Brick church was built and a few members decided to impose an organ and other denominational trappings and ALSO take over the new brick church.  The courts decided that the property belonged to those who founded the church and BUILT the property. Daniel Sommers warned others that they had better make certain that they were not financing property to be taken over. This has been the practice of those the NACC use while pretending that the are A Cappella which points to the Pope's castrated Opera singers he imported to the Sistine where instruments were not allowed and the pope was tired of the Falsetto Praise team.

To protect churches Daniel Sommer demanded of evangelists that YOU SEND THEM OUT.
Those who spread hate should read the facts: The Sand Creek Case (Decision of the Illinois Supreme Court) which said, NO, you have to purchase your OWN property.

The Christian Church or NACC did not begin to begin until 1927 and continued as Disciples until 1971. Therefore, any urge for unity should be to rejoin the Disciples of Christ which are now also searching for Christian churches and churches of Christ under the Stone-Campbell Movement falsehood.

SWNID not: In another setting it would have just been a switch in style: a praise band with guitars and drums opening a worship service, then giving way to a choir weaving tight, multi-part harmonies a capella -- without musical accompaniment.

The display of musical variety at the Kentucky International Convention Center this week was also a theological statement.

Praise Singing is the world's OLDEST profession: men who were emottionally or sexually abnormal finally connected their PRAISE prophesying with a rain or a good crop of lambs. Thereafter, he was excused from labor and went on the STAFF as their mediator with the fertility gods and goddesses.

ROMANS 14 FORBIDS ANY PRIVATE DIVERSITY BECAUSE THE PURPOSE IS TO EDUCATE; THE RESOURCE IS THE WORD OF CHRIST IN THE PROPHETS AND APOSTLES.

Scripture demands that we NOT RECEIVE anyone who has a personalpreference or wants to dispute beyond "that which is written for our learning."

Romans 14:1 Him that is weak in THE faith receive ye,
        but not to doubtful disputations.

Private opinions which the person wanted to DISPUTE about SOPHISTRY or Music would not be the infirm but:

THE WEAK to be SILENCED in Chapter 14 in GREEK;   -Asthen-ēs , es,  weak in the mind 5. Insignificant,ouk asthenestatos sophistēs HellēnōnHdt.4.95; paltry,a. sophismaA.Pr.1011;

IF you use rhetoric, singing, playing, acting or mechanical devices Paul SILENCES you absolutely 

Soph-isma II. clever device, ingenious contrivance, Pi.O.13.17 (pl.); “s. mēkhanasthaiHdt.3.85;   stage-trick, claptrap, Ar.Ra.17, 872, 1104; opp. a true logical argument (philosophēma, epikheirēma)

Pind. O. 13 15] for your consummate excellence when you won in sacred contests, and often into the hearts of men the Seasons rich in flowers have cast ancient inventiveness. But the fame for every work is due to its inventor. Whence did the graces of Dionysus first come to light, with the ox-driving dithyramb? [20] Who invented the bridle for the harness of horses, or placed the double king of birds on top of the temples of gods? And in Corinth the sweet-breathing Muse blossoms, and also Ares, with the deadly spears of young men

John calls the Muses Sorcerers in Revelation 18 and says they will be cast alive into the Lake of Fire.

Muses. In Greek mythology originally the Nymphs of inspiring springs, then goddesses of song in general, afterwards the repre­sentatives of the various kinds of poetry, arts, and sciences. In Homer, who now speaks of one, and now of many Muses, but

(she that extols), the Muse of history ; with a scroll. (3) euterpe (she that gladdens), the Muse of lyric song ; with the double flute. (4) thalia (she that flourishes), the Muse of comedy and bucolic poetry; with the comic mask, the ivy wreath, and the shepherd's staff. (5) melpomene (she that sings), the Muse of tragedy; with tragic mask, ivy wreath, and occasionally with attributes of individual heroes, e.g. the club, the sword. (6) terpsichore (she that rejoices in the dance), the Muse of dancing ; with the lyre. (7) erato (the lovely one), the Muse of erotic poetry; with a smaller lyre. (8) P6LYMNIA

[5] But now, from the bow of the Muses who, shooting from afar, send a shower of such arrows of song as these on Zeus of the red lightning-bolt and on the sacred height of Elis, which once the Lydian hero Pelops [10] won as the very fine dowry of Hippodameia. "Shepherds of the wilderness, wretched things of shame, mere bellies, we know howw to spak many false things as though they were true.

^custa  grasshopper,  said of something that can never take place, of something impossible,Matthew 3.4
tettix  Cicada plebeia or allied species, a winged insect fond of basking on trees, when the male makes a chirping or clicking noise by means of certain drums or 'tymbals' underneath the wings, whence the joke in Xenarch.14, eit' . . hoi tettiges ouk eudaimones, hōn tais gunaixin oud' hotioun phōnēs eni; prov.
Plato calls them hoi Mousōn prophētai, Phdr.262d; but they also became a prov. for garrulity, “lalein tettix
Women making a sound phōn-ē , ,  4  of sounds made by inanimate objects, mostly Poet., “kerkidos ph.S.Fr.595; “suriggōnE.Tr.127 (lyr.); “aulōnMnesim.4.56 (anap.); rare in early Prose, “organōn phōnaiPl.R.397a; freq. in LXX, “ ph. tēs salpiggosLXX Ex.20.18; ph. brontēs ib. Ps.103(104).7; “ ph. autou hōs ph. hudatōn pollōnApoc.1.15.

Organon , to, (ergon, erdō) A. instrument, implement, tool, for making or doing a thing, engine of war
3. musical instrument, Simon.31, f.l. in A.Fr.57.1 ; ho men di' organōn ekēlei anthrōpous, of Marsyas, Pl.Smp.215c ; aneu organōn psilois logois ibid., cf. Plt.268b ; “o. polukhordaId.R.399c, al.; “met' ōdēs kai tinōn organōnPhld.Mus.p.98K.; of the pipe, Melanipp.2, Telest.1.2.
Those who HOLD the Harps OF God can APPREHEND the Word of God.
2. organ of sense or apprehension,ta peri tas aisthēseis o.Pl.R.508b ;
Aisth-ēsis organ or seat of sensation, X.Mem.1.4.6; “pasa, tas ai. en kephalē einai” also of the mind, perception, knowledge of a thing
Paul outlawed this and equated speaking in tongues to playing musical instruments: proof that one does not have love.
la^l-eōII. chatter, opp. articulate speech, as of locusts, chirp, Theoc.5.34; mesēmbrias lalein tettix (sc. eimi),
III. of musical sounds, “aulō laleōTheoc.20.29; of trees, v.supr.1.2; “di'aulou ē salpiggos l.Arist. Aud.801a29; of Echo, D.C.74.14: also c.acc. cogn., magadin lalein sound the magadis, Anaxandr.35.

THE NINE MUSES AND THE NINE MAGPIES The Muses work for Apollo or Abaddon.

Lucina's aid.--Unduly puffed with pride,
because it chanced their number equalled ours,
these
stupid sisters, hither to engage
in wordy contest, fared through many towns;--
through all
Haemonia and Achaia came
to us, and said;--

'Oh, cease your empty songs,
attuned to
dulcet numbers, that deceive
the
vulgar, untaught throng. If aught is yours
of confidence, O
Thespian Deities
contend with us: our number equals yours.
We will not be defeated by your arts;
nor shall your songs prevail.

Aesch. PB 1007 Prometheus
In vain you trouble me, as though it were a wave you try to persuade. Never think that, through terror at the will of Zeus, I shall become womanish and, with hands upturned, aping woman's ways,
    Yet it is a paltry device that prompts your vehemence, for in the foolish-minded mere self-will of itself avails less than anything at all. But if you will not be won to belief by my words, [1015] think of what a tempest and a towering wave of woe shall break upon you past escape.

Hdt. 4.95 I understand from the Greeks who live beside the Hellespont and Pontus, that this Salmoxis was a man who was once a slave in Samos, his master being Pythagoras son of Mnesarchus; [2] then, after being freed and gaining great wealth, he returned to his own country. Now the Thracians were a poor and backward people, but this Salmoxis knew Ionian ways and a more advanced way of life than the Thracian; for he had consorted with Greeks, and moreover with one of the greatest Greek teachers, Pythagoras;
        [3] therefore he made a hall, where he entertained and fed the leaders among his countrymen, and taught them that neither he nor his guests nor any of their descendants would ever die, but that they would go to a place where they would live forever and have all good things.
         [4] While he was doing as I have said and teaching this doctrine, he was meanwhile making an underground chamber. When this was finished, he vanished from the sight of the Thracians, and went down into the underground chamber, where he lived for three years, [5] while the Thracians wished him back and mourned him for dead; then in the fourth year he appeared to the Thracians, and thus they came to believe what Salmoxis had told them. Such is the Greek story about him.

Heredotus also told Cyrus how to NEUTER the captives:

Grant, then, forgiveness to the Lydians, and to make sure of their never rebelling against thee, or alarming thee more,
send and
forbid them to keep any weapons of war, command them to wear tunics under their cloaks, and to put buskins upon their legs,
..........and make them bring up their sons to cithern-playing (Kitharizein), singing (psallein),
..........and shop-keeping (Hucksterism). 
So wilt thou soon see them become women instead of men,
and there will be no more fear of their revolting from thee."

-[4] Ludoisi de sungnômęn echôn tade autoisi epitaxon, hôs męte aposteôsi męte deinoi toi eôsi: apeipe men sphi pempsas hopla aręia mę ektęsthai, keleue de spheas kithônas -[khiton  David's garment] te hupodunein toisi heimasi kai kothornous hupodeesthai, proeipe d' autoisi -kitharizein te kai psallein kai kapęleuein [prostitutes, petty trade, playing tricks, corrupting] paideuein tous paidas. kai tacheôs spheas ô basileu gunaikas ant' andrôn opseai gegonotas, hôste ouden deinoi toi esontai mę aposteôsi."

The word kitharizo means to PLAY THE CITHARA and does not include singing.

-Kitharizô 1 [kitharis] to play the cithara, phormingi [Apollo] kitharize Il., Hes.; luręi eraton kitharizôn Hhymn. (so that there can have been no great difference between the kithara, lura, and phorminx ); kitharizein ouk epistatai, of an uneducated person,

-Kithar-isis , eôs, hę, playing on the cithara, Pl.Prt.325e; k. psilę, i.e. without the voice, Id.Lg.669e, cf. Pae.Delph.15; aulęsis kai k. Phld.Mus.p.23 K.

-Arassô ,of any violent impact, with collat. notion of rattling, clanging, as of horses, hoplais, pound in a mortar, strike with a shower of stones.
a). kitharēn strike the lyre, Orph.A.382; humnon, melos, etc., Nonn.D.1.15,440, etc.
2. c. dat. modi, arassein tina oneidesi, kakois, assail with reproaches or threats,
II. Pass., to be dashed against, dash one against the other
Pound in a mortar, “holmō a.Nic. Th.508

kapęleuein

SILENCE THOSE WHO ARE WEAK:--Sophis-tēs , ou, ho, A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalonPi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun” with modal words added, Prietly person Making Melody in the Assembly hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn Ael.NA11.1   Apollōnos [Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon]  poiētai, humnous idekaisuggrapheis, compose a speech 

SILENCE THOSE WHO ARE in WEAK Latin in-firmus   less nourishing,  Of things, of no weight or consequence, weak, trivial, inconclusive: II.    Trop., weak in mind or character, superstitious, pusillanimous, inconstant, light-minded:tenuis atque infirmi haec animi videri,Caes. B. C. 1, 32: “quippe minuti Semper et infirmi est animi voluptas ultio,” [passonate] Juv. 13, 190:

vŏluptas, satisfaction, enjoyment, pleasure, delight  an officer in the imperial household,master of the revels, Suet. Tib. 42 fin.
A. Of persons, as a term of endearment: “mea voluptas,my joy, my charmer,
B. Voluptates, sports, shows, spectacles, given to the people, Cic. Mur. 35, 74: “ne    "Are you asking employment as a pimp from a band of luxurious youths"  minimo quidem temporis voluptates intermissae,Tac. H. 3, 83; C. The desire for pleasure, bent, passion: “suam voluptatem explere,Ter. Hec. 1, 1, 12; cf. Plaut. Am. prol. 19;
BOTH men and women are SILENCED: otherwise the EDUCATION CANNOT TAKE PLACE

Romans 14:19 Let us therefore follow after the things
         which make for peace, and things
         wherewith one may edify another.
1Corinthians 14:19 Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding, that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue.
The Ekklesia or Synagogue accepts ONLY those who are physically weak: not the SOPHISTS.

AFTER SILENCING THE PAGAN SECTS IN ROME WHICH ARE WELL DOCUMENTED

Romans 15:1 We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak,
        and not to please ourselves.

THE WEAK THE CHURCH MUST NOT DAMAGE BY LOUD SPEECH OR MUSIC

Decent Civil Greeks suggested covering poets and musicians with honey and COTTON and send them out of their area. The Greeks also knew that music DAMAGED a large number of its citizens and did not subject them to such damage other than in the always-pagan "worship centers."

astheneō asthenēs to be weak, feeble, sickly, Eur., Thuc., etc.; ēsthenēse he fell sick,
asthen-ēma , atos, to, A. weakness, ailment,  weakness of conscience, Ep.Rom.15.1

Jas 5:14 Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord:

G770 astheneo as-then-eh'-o From G772 ; to be feeble (in any sense):—be diseased, impotent folk (man), (be) sick, (be, be made) weak.

G772 asthenēs as-then-ace' From G1 (as a negative particle) and the base of G4599 ; strengthless (in various applications, literally, or figuratively and morally):—more feeble, impotent, sick, without strength, weak (-er, -ness, thing).

Romans 15:2 Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification. [EDUCATION ONLY]
Romans 15:3 For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written,
        The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.

g700 areskō ar-es'-ko Probably from G142 (through the idea of exciting emotion); to be agreeable (or by implication to seek to be so):—please.

areskō The decision of a group to perform whatever it is that PLEASES them
IV. areskei is used impers. to express the opinion or resolution of a public body aresanto phrenas haimatos they sated their heart with blood, Hes.Sc. 255
ta areskonta the dogmas of philosophers,
g42 αἴρω airō A primary verb; to lift; by implication to take up or away; figuratively to raise (the voice), keep in suspense (the mind); specifically to sail away (that is, weigh anchor); by Hebraism (compare [ H5375 ]) to expiate sin:—away with, bear (up), carry, lift up, loose, make to doubt, put away, remove, take (away, up)

airō
epic and poet. aeirō q.v. dis III. to raise up, exalt
of passion, to exalt, excite, hupsou airein thumon to grow excited
2. to raise by words, to extol, exaggerate,

aeirō , II. raise up, exalt,
2. raise by words, hence, praise, extol, E.Heracl.322, etc.; ai. logō to exaggerate, D.21.71.
2. ogkon arasthai to be puffed up, S.Aj. 129 ;[defining lying wonders] “thaumaston ogkon aramenoi tou muthou” [songs, sermons, TESTIMONIALS] Pl.Plt.277b.

Aedificatio, I. Abstr., the act of building, a building or constructing. II. Concr., a building, a structure, edifice,

III. Figurative, building up, instructing, edification.
    Absolute: loquitur ad Aedificationem
    aedificationem Ecclesiae,Vulg. 1 Cor. 14, 12 ; ib. Eph. 4, 12.

Loquor a. [Sanscr. lap-, to talk, whisper; Gr. lak-, elakon, laskô], to speak, talk, say (in the language of common life, in the tone of conversation
B. Act. 1. To speak out, to say, tell, talk about, mention, utter, name,
declare, show, indicate or express clearly

Rom. 15:3 For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written,
        The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.
Rom. 15:4 For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning,
        that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.

Para-klęsis, eôs, hę, calling to one's aid, summons, hoi ek paraklęseôs sunkathęmenoi a packed party in the assembly, D.18.143.
4. demand, request, PGrenf.1.32.7 (pl., ii B.C.), etc.; kata-sin on demand, PLond.3.1164d10 (iii A. D.).
II. exhortation, address,  not a mere address to their feelings, but counsel to act rightly, Isoc.1.5; p. tôn politôn pros aretęn Aeschin.1.117 ; tęn tęs sôphrosunęs paraklęsin . . autous parakeklęka Id.2.180 ; axiôseiskai-klęseis Plb.1.67.10 .
III. consolation, LXX Is.30.7, Na.3.7, Ep.Hebr.6.18, Phalar.Ep.103.1.

Rom. 15:5 Now the God of patience and consolation
         grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus:
Rom. 15:6 That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.

This is the ONLY way to praise a Spirit God

Paul defined in DIRECT COMMANDS to remove all of the performance and defined the ONLY way to glorify or praise God

Because Churches of Christ do not use CHOIRS to weave togjt, multipart harmonies a cappella without musical accompaniment, and the background of the ONLY ones invited, this was a bonding of PRO-instrumentalists and PRO-instrumentalists.

When Paul OUTLAWED self pleasure the word ARESKOS or Latin PLACEO in Romans 15 means choir weaving tight, multi-part

haireō ,  means "to take with the hand, grasp, hair. To take by force, to take a city, Il., etc.; to overpower, kill, often of passions, to take, catch, as in hunting,
4. as law-term, convict, “tina tinosAr.Nu.591, Is.9.36, Aeschin.3.156; “heile s' DikēE. Heracl.941, cf. Supp.608: c. part., hai. tina kleptonta to convict of theft, Ar.Eq.829, Pl.Lg.941d; hērēsthai klopeus
A sectarian or heretic is the one who imposes musical machines intending to TAKE other people's property for themselves. There is no historical record of a non-instrumental Church of Christ conspiring to TAKE AWAY the property of Others: NACC honors only those out of Churches of Christ who have turned the trick.
hairein tina  kleptonta to convict of theft. To take for oneself. Another form means: take with the hand, grasp, seize as in the Como or naked dance. Pi.O.7.1; but enthen helôn having taken up the song, Od.8.500.

kleptō  IV. do secretly or treacherously. doloisi k. sphagas execute slaughter by secret frauds, S.El.37; “poll' an . . lathra su klepseias kakaId.Aj.1137; k. muthous whisper malicious rumours, ib.188(lyr.); kleptōn ē biazomenos by fraud or open force,
4. get rid of imperceptibly, to dokein . . D.H.Rh.8.7; “ poikilia ton koronId.Comp.19:—Pass., “tou posou kleptomenouPlot.4.7.5.

A choir weaving tight means
Poiki^l-ia , 3. in literary style, music, etc., variety, intricacy, ornamentation,hai peri tēn lexin p.Isoc.5.27, cf. D.H.Comp. 11,al.; “ p. tēs luras Pl.Lg.812d; OPPOSITE monōdia, A. monody, solo, opp. the song of the chorus

It could not possibly be fraternal unity in Christ  because the Spirit OF Christ outlawed all of the self speak and selling learning at retail or corrupting the Word. Because all musical terms and names of instruments point to soothsying or sorcery (Miriam, the Levites) it would accuse Jesus of being pretty dumb if music was IN CHRIST.

Aristotle: Melody Deceives: "Poets also make use of this in inventing words, as a melody "without strings" or "without the lyre"; for they employ epithets from negations, a course which is approved in proportional metaphors..

The form of diction should be neither metrical nor without rhythm.
 If it is metrical, it lacks persuasiveness, for it appears artificial, and at the same time it distracts the hearer's attention, since it sets him on the watch for the recurrence of such and such a cadence..

According to Philo, the gods of the pagans exploit this weakness of men. For the sake of a better effect, and with the intention of more easily cheating their devotes, that they have set their lies to melodies, rhythms and meters.." Click for more.

J. W. McGarvey on the Organ

Nor does God permit us to drive some of the brethren from the church

to avoid doing what they believe to be sinful.
To do so
is to cause division in a way that God condemns. and if we thus sin,
he demands that
we be marked and avoided as schismatics.

So it matters not how the effort may result, it condemns us in the sight of God. If the brethren submit and debauch their conscience by doing that which they believe to be wrong, we sin against them and against Christ, says Paul. (1 Cor. 8: 12.)

If we drive them from the church which they have to leave to avoid condemning themselves in this way,

we are guilty of the sin of causing division,
to which we have referred.

In any event, therefore, our conduct is just as positively forbidden as is blasphemy or adultery.

HomePage

2.05.12 5.29.13 184 7.24.13  239 8.26.13 266  12.31.13  353  1.17.14 3.24.15  557  9.24.15 604 12.05.15  624  3.30.16 666  5.06.17 750


<img src="/cgi-bin/Count.cgi?df=piney/counter_NACC.2013.Victorius.Review.html.dat">